effective_a teach_v of_o god_n do_v ordinary_o suppose_v a_o rational_a objective_n organical_a teach_v and_o knowledge_n and_o the_o foresay_a unlearned_a christian_n be_v convince_v by_o good_a evidence_n that_o god_n word_n be_v true_a and_o his_o reward_n be_v sure_a though_o they_o have_v but_o a_o confuse_a conception_n of_o this_o evidence_n and_o can_v word_n it_o nor_o reduce_v it_o to_o fit_a notion_n and_o to_o drive_v these_o that_o have_v fundamental_a evidence_n unreasonable_o and_o hasty_o to_o dispute_v their_o faith_n and_o so_o to_o puzzle_v they_o by_o word_n and_o artificial_a objection_n be_v but_o to_o hurt_v they_o by_o set_v the_o artificial_a organical_a low_a part_n which_o be_v the_o body_n of_o knowledge_n against_o the_o real_a light_n and_o perception_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v as_o the_o soul_n even_o as_o carnal_a man_n set_v the_o creature_n against_o god_n that_o shall_v lead_v we_o to_o god_n so_o do_v they_o by_o logical_a artificial_a knowledge_n §_o 15._o but_o they_o that_o be_v prepare_v for_o such_o dispute_n and_o furnish_v with_o all_o artificial_a help_n may_v make_v good_a use_n of_o they_o for_o defend_v and_o clear_v up_o the_o truth_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o so_o be_v it_o they_o use_v they_o as_o a_o mean_n to_o the_o due_a end_n and_o in_o a_o right_a manner_n and_o set_v they_o not_o up_o against_o or_o instead_o of_o the_o real_a and_o effective_a light_n §_o 16._o but_o the_o reveal_v and_o necessary_a part_n must_v here_o be_v distinguish_v from_o the_o unrevealed_a and_o unnecessary_a to_o study_v till_o we_o as_o clear_o as_o may_v be_v understand_v the_o certainty_n of_o a_o future_a happiness_n and_o wherein_o it_o consist_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n glory_n and_o in_o perfect_a holy_a mutual_a love_n in_o union_n with_o christ_n and_o all_o the_o bless_a this_o be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n but_o when_o we_o will_v know_v more_o than_o god_n will_v have_v we_o it_o do_v but_o tend_v as_o gaze_v on_o the_o sun_n to_o make_v we_o blind_a and_o to_o doubt_v of_o certainty_n because_o we_o can_v be_v resolve_v of_o uncertainty_n to_o trouble_v our_o head_n too_o much_o in_o think_v how_o soul_n out_o of_o the_o body_n do_v subsi_v and_o act_v sensitive_o or_o not_o by_o organ_n or_o without_o how_o far_o they_o be_v one_o and_o how_o far_o still_o individuate_n in_o what_o place_n they_o shall_v remain_v and_o where_o be_v their_o paradise_n or_o heaven_n how_o they_o shall_v be_v again_o unite_v to_o the_o body_n whether_o by_o their_o own_o emission_n as_o the_o sun_n beam_n touch_v their_o object_n here_o and_o whether_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v restore_v as_o the_o consume_a flesh_n of_o restore_v sick_a man_n aliunde_fw-la or_o only_o from_o the_o old_a material_n a_o hundred_o of_o these_o question_n be_v better_o leave_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n lest_o we_o do_v but_o foolish_o make_v snare_n for_o ourselves_o have_v all_o these_o be_v needful_a to_o we_o they_o have_v be_v reveal_v in_o respect_n to_o all_o such_o curiosity_n and_o needless_a knowledge_n it_o be_v a_o believer_n wisdom_n implicit_o to_o trust_v his_o soul_n to_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v satisfy_v that_o he_o know_v what_o we_o know_v not_o and_o to_o fear_v that_o vain_a vexatious_a knowledge_n or_o inquisitiveness_n into_o good_a and_o evil_n which_o be_v selfish_a and_o savour_v of_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o be_v that_o sin_n and_o fruit_n of_o sin_n which_o the_o learned_a world_n too_o little_a fear_v §_o 17._o iii_o that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o and_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v in_o blessedness_n with_o christ_n these_o follow_a evidence_n conjoin_v do_v evince_n on_o which_o my_o soul_n do_v raise_v its_o hope_n §_o 18._o i._o the_o soul_n which_o be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n must_v be_v immortal_o in_o a_o good_a or_o bad_a condition_n but_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n and_o the_o good_a be_v not_o in_o a_o bad_a condition_n its_o immortality_n be_v prove_v thus_o a_o spiritual_a or_o most_o pure_a invisible_a substance_n natural_o endow_v with_o the_o power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital-action_n intellection_n and_o volition_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v nor_o destroy_v by_o separation_n of_o part_n nor_o cease_v or_o lose_v either_o its_o power_n species_n individuation_n or_o action_n be_v a_o immortal_a spirit_n but_o such_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n as_o shall_v be_v manifest_a by_o part_n §_o 19_o i._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n for_o that_o which_o be_v nothing_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o it_o do_v move_v understand_v and_o will_n no_o man_n will_v deny_v that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o something_o in_o we_o and_o by_o some_o substance_n and_o that_o substance_n be_v it_o which_o we_o call_v the_o soul_n it_o be_v not_o nothing_n and_o it_o be_v within_o we_o §_o 20._o as_o to_o they_o that_o say_v it_o be_v the_o temperament_n of_o several_a part_n conjunct_a i_o have_v elsewhere_o full_o confute_v they_o and_o prove_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v some_o one_o part_n that_o be_v the_o agent_n on_o the_o rest_n which_o all_o they_o confess_v that_o think_v it_o to_o be_v the_o material_a spirit_n or_o fiery_a part_n it_o be_v not_o bone_n and_o flesh_n that_o understand_v but_o a_o pure_a substance_n as_o all_o acknowledge_v 2._o what_o part_n soever_o it_o be_v it_o can_v do_v no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o a_o conjunction_n of_o many_o part_n of_o which_o no_o one_o have_v the_o power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n or_o volition_n formal_o or_o eminent_o somewhat_o as_o excellent_a can_v never_o by_o contemperation_n do_v those_o act_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o in_o the_o effect_n than_o be_v in_o the_o cause_n otherwise_o it_o be_v no_o effect_n the_o vanity_n of_o their_o objection_n that_o tell_v we_o a_o lute_n a_o watch_n a_o book_n perform_v that_o by_o cooperation_n which_o no_o one_o part_n can_v do_v i_o have_v elsewhere_o manifest_v 1._o many_o string_n indeed_o have_v many_o motion_n and_o so_o have_v many_o effect_n on_o the_o ear_n and_o fantasy_n which_o in_o we_o be_v sound_n and_o harmony_n but_o all_o be_v but_o a_o percussion_n of_o the_o air_n by_o the_o string_n and_o be_v not_o that_o motion_n receive_v by_o a_o sensitive_a soul_n it_o will_v be_v no_o music_n or_o melody_n so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o do_v but_o what_o each_o part_n have_v power_n to_o do_v but_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v not_o the_o conjunct_a motion_n of_o all_o part_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v their_o form_n in_o a_o noble_a intellective_a nature_n as_o the_o sound_n of_o the_o string_n make_v melody_n in_o man_n if_o it_o be_v so_o that_o receptive_a nature_n still_o will_v be_v as_o excellent_a as_o the_o effect_n import_v 2._o and_o the_o watch_n or_o clock_n do_v but_o move_v according_a to_o the_o action_n of_o the_o spring_n or_o poise_n but_o that_o it_o move_v in_o such_o a_o order_n as_o become_v to_o man_n a_o sign_n and_o measure_n of_o time_n this_o be_v from_o man_n who_o order_v it_o to_o that_o use_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o motion_n but_o what_o the_o part_n have_v their_o power_n to_o cause_n and_o that_o it_o signify_v the_o hour_n of_o the_o day_n to_o we_o be_v no_o action_n but_o a_o object_n use_v by_o a_o rational_a soul_n as_o it_o can_v use_v the_o shadow_n of_o a_o tree_n or_o house_n that_o yet_o do_v nothing_o 3._o and_o so_o a_o book_n do_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v a_o mere_a objective_n ordination_n of_o passive_a sign_n by_o which_o man_n be_v active_a intellect_n can_v understand_v what_o the_o writer_n or_o orderer_n do_v intend_v so_o that_o here_o be_v nothing_o do_v beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o agent_n nor_o any_o thing_n in_o the_o effect_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o cause_n either_o formal_o or_o eminent_o but_o for_o a_o company_n of_o atom_n of_o which_o no_o one_o have_v sense_n or_o reason_n to_o become_v sensitive_a and_o rational_a by_o mere_a conjunct_a motion_n be_v a_o â—ffect_n beyond_o the_o power_n of_o the_o suppose_a cause_n §_o 21._o but_o as_o some_o think_v so_o base_o of_o our_o noble_a act_n as_o to_o think_v that_o contempered_a agitate_a atom_n can_v perform_v they_o that_o have_v no_o natural_a intellective_a or_o sensitive_a virtue_n or_o power_n in_o themselves_o so_o other_o think_v so_o high_o of_o they_o as_o to_o take_v they_o to_o be_v the_o act_n only_o of_o god_n or_o some_o universal_a soul_n in_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n sense_n or_o reason_n in_o the_o world_n but_o god_n himself_o or_o such_o
self-love_n be_v by_o a_o kind_n of_o sensation_n and_o intuition_n rather_o than_o by_o discursive_a reason_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o some_o late_a philosopher_n make_v snare_n to_o themselves_o and_o other_o by_o too_o much_o vilify_a sense_n and_o sensitive_a soul_n as_o if_o sense_n be_v but_o some_o loseable_a accident_n of_o contempered_a atom_n but_o sensation_n though_o diversify_v by_o organ_n and_o use_v and_o so_o far_o mutable_a be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a spiritual_a form_n and_o virtue_n and_o as_o chambre_n and_o some_o other_o make_v brute_n a_o low_a rank_n of_o rational_n and_o man_n another_o high_a species_n as_o have_v his_o noble_a reason_n for_o high_a end_n so_o for_o man_n to_o be_v the_o noble_a order_n here_o of_o sensitive_n and_o to_o have_v a_o intellect_n to_o order_n and_o govern_v sensation_n and_o connex_v they_o and_o improve_v they_o be_v a_o noble_a work_n if_o we_o have_v no_o high_o and_o if_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v but_o a_o high_a species_n of_o internal_a sensation_n than_o imagination_n and_o the_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n be_v it_o may_v yet_o be_v a_o height_n that_o shall_v set_v man_n specifical_o above_o the_o brute_n and_o i_o be_o daily_o more_o and_o more_o persuade_v that_o intellectual_a soul_n be_v essential_o sensitive_a and_o more_o and_o that_o their_o sensation_n never_o cease_v 4._o and_o still_o i_o say_v that_o it_o be_v to_o nature_n itself_o a_o thing_n unlikely_a that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n will_v long_o continue_v a_o soul_n that_o have_v formal_o or_o natural_o a_o intellective_a power_n in_o a_o state_n in_o which_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o use_n of_o it_o let_v other_o that_o will_v inquire_v whether_o it_o shall_v have_v a_o vehicle_n or_o none_o to_o act_n in_o and_o whether_o aereal_a or_o igneous_a and_o ethereal_a and_o whether_o it_o be_v real_o a_o intellectual_a sort_n of_o fire_n as_o material_a as_o the_o solar_n fire_n who_o not_o compound_v but_o inadequate-conceptus_a objectivi_fw-la be_v a_o igneous_a substance_n and_o a_o formal_a virtue_n of_o life_n sense_n and_o intellection_n with_o other_o such_o puzzle_v doubt_n it_o satisfy_v i_o that_o god_n will_v not_o continue_v its_o noble_a power_n in_o vain_a and_o how_o they_o shall_v be_v exercise_v be_v know_v to_o he_o and_o that_o god_n word_n tell_v we_o more_o than_o nature_n and_o withal_o life_n intuition_n and_o love_n or_o volition_n be_v act_n so_o natural_a to_o the_o soul_n as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n quoad_fw-la actum_fw-la to_o fire_n that_o i_o can_v conceive_v how_o its_o separation_n shall_v hinder_v they_o but_o rather_o that_o its_o incorporation_n hinder_v the_o two_o latter_a by_o hide_v object_n whatever_o be_v say_v of_o abstractive_a knowledge_n and_o memory_n §_o 33._o vii_o but_o the_o great_a difficulty_n to_o natural_a knowledge_n be_v whether_o soul_n shall_v continue_v their_o individuation_n or_o rather_o fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o return_v so_o to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o as_o to_o be_v no_o more_o divers_a or_o many_o individual_v as_o now_o as_o extinguish_v candle_n be_v unite_v to_o the_o illuminate_v air_n or_o to_o the_o sun_n beam_n but_o of_o this_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v much_o for_o other_o and_o for_o myself_o i_o find_v i_o need_v but_o this_o 1._o that_o as_o i_o say_v before_o either_o soul_n be_v partible_a substance_n or_o not_o if_o not_o partible_a how_o be_v they_o unible_a if_o many_o may_v be_v make_v one_o by_o conjunction_n of_o substance_n than_o that_o one_o may_v by_o god_n be_v make_v many_o again_o by_o partition_n either_o all_o or_o many_o soul_n be_v now_o but_o one_o individuate_n only_o by_o matter_n as_o many_o gulf_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o many_o candle_n light_v by_o the_o sun_n or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v not_o one_o now_o in_o several_a body_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v one_o hereafter_o any_o more_o than_o now_o augustine_n de_fw-la anim._n be_v put_v on_o the_o question_n 1._o whether_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o not_o many_o and_o that_o he_o utter_o deny_v 2._o whether_o they_o be_v many_o and_o not_o one_o and_o that_o it_o seem_v he_o can_v not_o digest_v 3._o whether_o they_o be_v at_o once_o both_o one_o and_o many_o which_o he_o think_v will_v seem_v to_o some_o ridiculous_a but_o he_o seem_v most_o to_o incline_v to_o and_o as_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o nature_n so_o nature_n even_o of_o the_o devil_n themselves_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o i_o say_v more_o than_o the_o leave_n or_o fruit_n do_v on_o the_o tree_n and_o we_o be_v all_o his_o offspring_n and_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v in_o he_o act_v 17._o but_o we_o be_v certain_a for_o all_o this_o 1._o that_o we_o be_v not_o god_n 2._o that_o we_o be_v yet_o many_o individual_n and_o not_o all_o one_o soul_n or_o man._n iâ—_n our_o union_n shall_v be_v as_o near_o as_o the_o leave_n and_o fruit_n on_o the_o same_o tree_n yet_o those_o leave_n and_o fruit_n be_v numerous_a and_o individual_a leave_n and_o fruit_n though_o part_n of_o the_o tree_n and_o be_v this_o prove_v of_o our_o present_n or_o our_o future_a state_n it_o will_v not_o alter_v our_o hope_n or_o fear_n for_o as_o now_o though_o we_o all_o live_v move_v and_o be_v in_o god_n and_o as_o some_o dream_n be_v part_n of_o a_o common_a soul_n yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o some_o be_v better_a and_o happy_a than_o other_o some_o wise_a and_o good_a and_o some_o foolish_a and_o evil_a some_o in_o pain_n and_o misery_n and_o some_o at_o ease_n and_o in_o pleasure_n and_o as_o i_o say_v it_o be_v now_o no_o ease_n to_o the_o miserable_a to_o be_v tell_v that_o radical_o all_o soul_n be_v one_o no_o more_o will_v it_o be_v hereafter_o nor_o can_v man_n reasonable_o hope_v for_o or_o fear_v such_o a_o union_n as_o shall_v make_v their_o state_n the_o same_o we_o see_v in_o nature_n as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o say_v that_o if_o you_o graft_v many_o sort_n of_o sciens_fw-la some_o sweet_a some_o bitter_a some_o crab_n on_o the_o same_o stock_n they_o will_v be_v one_o tree_n and_o yet_o have_v diversity_n of_o fruit_n if_o soul_n be_v not_o unible_a nor_o partible_n substance_n there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o this_o doubt_n if_o they_o be_v they_o will_v be_v still_o what_o they_o be_v notwithstanding_o any_o such_o union_n with_o a_o common_a soul_n as_o a_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v a_o separable_a part_n and_o still_o itself_o and_o as_o a_o crab_n upon_o the_o foresay_a stock_n or_o tree_n and_o the_o good_a or_o bad_a quality_n cease_v not_o by_o any_o union_n with_o other_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v in_o god_n by_o close_a dependence_n and_o yet_o that_o the_o good_a be_v good_a and_o the_o bad_a be_v bad_a and_o that_o god_n be_v good_a and_o have_v no_o evil_a and_o that_o when_o man_n be_v torment_v or_o miserable_a god_n suffer_v nothing_o by_o it_o as_o the_o whole_a man_n do_v when_o but_o a_o tooth_n do_v ache_v for_o he_o will_v not_o hurt_v himself_o be_v he_o passive_a therefore_o to_o dream_v of_o any_o such_o cessation_n of_o our_o individuation_n by_o any_o union_n with_o a_o creature_n as_o shall_v make_v the_o good_a less_o good_a or_o happy_a or_o the_o bad_a less_o bad_a or_o miserable_a be_v a_o groundless_a folly_n §_o 34._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o there_o will_v be_v a_o near_a union_n of_o holy_a soul_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o than_o we_o can_v here_o conceive_v of_o but_o this_o 〈◊〉_d so_o far_o from_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o be_v the_o high_a of_o our_o hope_n 1._o god_n himself_o though_o equal_o every_o where_o in_o his_o essence_n do_v operate_v very_o various_o on_o his_o creature_n on_o the_o wicked_a he_o operate_v as_o the_o first_o cause_n of_o nature_n as_o his_o sun_n shine_v on_o they_o on_o some_o he_o operate_v by_o common_a grace_n to_o some_o he_o give_v faith_n to_o prepare_v they_o for_o the_o indwel_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o believer_n he_o dwell_v by_o love_n and_o they_o in_o he_o and_o if_o we_o may_v use_v such_o a_o comparison_n as_o satan_n act_v on_o some_o only_o by_o suggestion_n but_o on_o other_o so_o despotical_o as_o that_o it_o be_v call_v his_o possess_v they_o so_o god_n spirit_n work_v on_o holy_a soul_n so_o powerful_o and_o constant_o as_o be_v call_v his_o possess_v they_o and_o yet_o on_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n the_o divine_a nature_n of_o the_o second_o person_n have_v such_o a_o further_a extraordinary_a operation_n as_o be_v just_o call_v a_o personal_a union_n which_o be_v not_o by_o a_o more_o essential_a presence_n for_o
nature_n in_o all_o the_o work_n of_o creation_n for_o in_o he_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o be_v and_o by_o the_o way_n of_o grace_n in_o all_o the_o gracious_a do_v operate_v and_o be_v by_o the_o work_n and_o splendour_n of_o his_o glory_n eminent_o in_o heaven_n by_o which_o glory_n therefore_o we_o must_v mean_v some_o create_a glory_n for_o his_o essence_n have_v no_o inequality_n §_o 5._o 2._o we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n but_o here_o our_o present_a narrow_a thought_n must_v not_o too_o bold_o presume_v to_o resolve_v the_o difficulty_n which_o to_o a_o distinct_a understanding_n of_o this_o shall_v be_v overcome_v for_o we_o must_v not_o here_o expect_v any_o more_o than_o a_o dark_a and_o general_a knowledge_n of_o they_o as_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o formal_a difference_n between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o his_o flesh_n on_o earth_n 2._o where_o christ_n glorify_a body_n be_v and_o how_o far_o it_o extend_v 3._o wherein_o the_o soul_n and_o the_o glorify_a body_n differ_v see_v it_o be_v call_v a_o spiritual_a body_n these_o thing_n be_v beyond_o our_o present_a reach_n §_o 6._o 1._o for_o what_o conception_n can_v we_o have_v of_o a_o spiritual_a body_n save_v that_o it_o be_v pure_a incorruptible_a invisible_a to_o mortal_a eye_n and_o fit_v to_o the_o most_o perfect_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n how_o near_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o be_v to_o a_o spirit_n and_o so_o to_o the_o soul_n and_o how_o far_o they_o agree_v or_o differ_v in_o substance_n extensiveness_n divisibility_n or_o activity_n little_o do_v we_o know_v §_o 7._o 2._o nor_o do_v we_o know_v where_o and_o how_o far_o christ_n body_n be_v present_a by_o extent_n the_o sun_n be_v common_o take_v for_o a_o body_n and_o its_o motive_n illuminative_a and_o calefactive_a beam_n be_v by_o the_o most_o probable_a philosophy_n take_v to_o be_v a_o real_a emanant_fw-la part_n of_o its_o substance_n and_o so_o that_o it_o be_v essential_o as_o extensive_a as_o those_o beam_n that_o be_v it_o at_o once_o fill_v all_o our_o air_n and_o touch_v the_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o how_o much_o further_o it_o extend_v we_o can_v tell_v and_o what_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o the_o sun_n in_o purity_n splendour_n extent_n or_o excellency_n of_o nature_n little_o do_v poor_a mortal_n know_v and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n §_o 8._o let_v no_o man_n therefore_o cavil_v and_o say_v how_o can_v a_o whole_a world_n of_o glorify_a body_n be_v all_o present_a with_o the_o one_o body_n of_o christ_n when_o each_o must_v possess_v its_o proper_a room_n for_o as_o the_o body_n of_o the_o solar_n beam_n and_o the_o extensive_a air_n be_v so_o compresent_v as_o that_o none_o can_v discern_v the_o difference_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o possess_v and_o a_o world_n of_o body_n be_v present_a with_o they_o both_o so_o may_v all_o our_o body_n be_v with_o christ_n body_n and_o that_o without_o any_o true_a confusion_n §_o 9_o 2._o beside_o presence_n with_o christ_n there_o will_v be_v such_o a_o union_n as_o we_o can_v now_o distinct_o know_v a_o political_a relative_n union_n be_v past_a doubt_n such_o as_o subject_n have_v in_o one_o kingdom_n with_o their_o king_n but_o little_o know_v we_o how_o much_o more_o we_o see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o wonderful_a corporeal_a continuity_n or_o contact_n among_o the_o material_a work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o more_o spiritual_a pure_a and_o noble_a the_o more_o inclination_n each_o nature_n have_v to_o union_n every_o plant_n on_o earth_n have_v a_o union_n with_o the_o whole_a earth_n in_o which_o it_o live_v they_o be_v real_a part_n of_o it_o and_o what_o natural_a conjunction_n our_o body_n shall_v have_v to_o christ_n and_o what_o influence_n from_o it_o be_v past_o our_o knowledge_n though_o his_o similitude_n in_o joh._n â—5_n &_o joh._n 6._o &_o eph._n 5._o &_o 1_o cor._n 12._o seem_v to_o extend_v far_o yet_o be_v but_o similitude_n we_o can_v full_o know_v how_o far_o §_o 10._o the_o same_o variatis_fw-la variandis_fw-la we_o may_v say_v of_o our_o union_n with_o christ_n humane_a soul_n see_v soul_n be_v more_o inclinable_a to_o union_n than_o body_n when_o we_o see_v all_o vegetable_n to_o be_v unite_v part_n of_o one_o earth_n and_o yet_o to_o have_v each_o one_o its_o proper_a individuate_a form_n and_o matter_n we_o can_v though_o animal_n seem_v to_o walk_v more_o disjunct_n imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o kind_n of_o union_n or_o conjunction_n of_o invisible_a soul_n though_o they_o retain_v their_o several_a substance_n and_o form_n nor_o yet_o that_o our_o body_n shall_v have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o christ_n body_n than_o our_o soul_n with_o his_o soul_n but_o the_o nature_n manner_n and_o measure_n of_o it_o we_o know_v not_o §_o 11._o far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o think_v that_o christ_n glorify_v spiritual_a body_n be_v such_o in_o form_n part_n and_o dimension_n as_o his_o earthly_a body_n be_v that_o it_o have_v hand_n foot_n brain_n heart_n stomach_n liver_n intestine_n as_o on_o earth_n or_o that_o it_o be_v such_o a_o compound_v of_o earth_n water_n and_o air_n as_o here_o it_o be_v and_o of_o such_o confine_a extent_n for_o then_o as_o his_o disciple_n and_o a_o few_o jew_n only_o be_v present_a with_o he_o and_o all_o the_o world_n beside_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v none_o of_o his_o company_n so_o it_o will_v be_v in_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v not_o such_o only_a as_o paul_n but_o all_o true_a believer_n in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o creation_n to_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v with_o christ_n and_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o though_o inequality_n of_o fitness_n or_o degree_n of_o holiness_n will_v make_v a_o inequality_n of_o glory_n no_o man_n can_v prove_v a_o inequality_n by_o local_a distance_n from_o christ_n or_o if_o such_o there_o be_v for_o it_o be_v beyond_o our_o reach_n yet_o none_o in_o heaven_n be_v at_o such_o a_o distance_n from_o he_o as_o not_o to_o enjoy_v the_o felicity_n of_o his_o presence_n §_o 12._o therefore_o when_o we_o dispute_v against_o they_o that_o hold_v transubstantiation_n and_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n we_o do_v assure_o conclude_v that_o sense_n be_v judge_n whether_o there_o be_v real_a bread_n and_o wine_n present_a or_o not_o but_o it_o be_v no_o judge_n whether_o christ_n spiritual_a body_n be_v present_a or_o not_o no_o more_o than_o whether_o a_o angel_n be_v present_a and_o we_o conclude_v that_o christ_n body_n be_v not_o infinite_a or_o immense_a as_o be_v his_o godhead_n but_o what_o be_v its_o dimension_n limit_n or_o extent_n and_o where_o it_o be_v absent_a far_o be_v it_o from_o we_o to_o determine_v when_o we_o can_v tell_v how_o far_o the_o sun_n extend_v its_o secondary_a substance_n or_o emanant_fw-la beam_n nor_o well_o what_o locality_n be_v as_o to_o christ_n soul_n or_o any_o spirit_n if_o to_o a_o spiritual_a body_n §_o 13._o their_o fear_n be_v vain_a and_o carnal_a who_o be_v afraid_a lest_o their_o union_n with_o christ_n or_o one_o another_o will_v be_v too_o near_o even_o lest_o thereby_o they_o lose_v their_o individuation_n as_o river_n that_o fall_v into_o the_o sea_n or_o extinguish_v candle_n who_o fire_n be_v after_o but_o a_o sunbeam_n or_o part_n of_o the_o common_a element_n of_o fire_n in_o the_o air_n or_o as_o the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o in_o autumn_n retire_v from_o the_o leave_v into_o the_o branch_n and_o trunk_n of_o the_o tree_n i_o have_v prove_v before_o that_o our_o individuation_n or_o numerical_a existence_n cease_v not_o and_o that_o no_o union_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v be_v it_o never_o so_o sure_a which_o destroy_v not_o the_o be_v or_o formal_a power_n or_o action_n of_o the_o soul_n and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o great_a radical_a disease_n of_o selfishness_n and_o want_n of_o holy_a love_n to_o god_n and_o our_o saviour_n and_o one_o another_o which_o cause_v these_o unreasonable_a fear_n even_o that_o selfishness_n which_o now_o make_v man_n so_o partial_o desirous_a of_o their_o own_o will_n and_o pleasure_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n and_o their_o own_o felicity_n in_o comparison_n of_o other_o and_o which_o make_v they_o so_o easy_o bear_v god_n injury_n and_o the_o suffering_n of_o a_o thousand_o other_o in_o comparison_n of_o their_o own_o but_o he_o that_o put_v a_o great_a desire_n of_o the_o body_n preservation_n into_o the_o soul_n while_o it_o be_v its_o form_n will_v abate_v that_o desire_n when_o the_o time_n of_o separation_n be_v come_v because_o there_o be_v then_o no_o use_n for_o it_o till_o the_o resurrection_n else_o it_o will_v be_v a_o torment_n to_o the_o soul_n §_o 14._o 3._o and_o as_o we_o shall_v
that_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o work_n and_o high_a end_n of_o life_n i_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o be_v much_o in_o love_n with_o it_o or_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v it_o and_o have_v not_o god_n put_v into_o our_o nature_n itself_o a_o necessary_a unavoidable_a sensitive_a love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o life_n as_o he_o put_v into_o the_o mother_n and_o into_o every_o bruit_n a_o love_n of_o their_o young_a one_o how_o unclean_a and_o impotent_a and_o troublesome_a soever_o for_o the_o propagation_n and_o continuance_n of_o man_n on_o earth_n have_v god_n but_o leave_v it_o to_o mere_a reason_n without_o this_o necessary_a pre-engagement_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o more_o doubt_n and_o difficulty_n than_o it_o be_v whether_o this_o life_n shall_v be_v love_v and_o desire_v and_o no_o small_a number_n will_v daily_o wish_v that_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v a_o wish_n which_o i_o have_v have_v much_o a_o do_v to_o forbear_v even_o when_o i_o have_v know_v that_o it_o be_v sinful_a and_o when_o the_o work_n and_o pleasure_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v such_o to_o overcome_v the_o evil_n of_o it_o as_o few_o have_v have_v 6._o yea_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v remove_v from_o a_o very_a foul_a unclean_o and_o sordid_a habitation_n i_o know_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n and_o bruit_n be_v the_o curious_a wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n and_o not_o to_o be_v despise_v nor_o injurious_o dishonour_v but_o admire_v and_o well_o use_v but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o our_o reason_n that_o so_o noble_a a_o spirit_n shall_v be_v so_o mean_o house_v and_o we_o may_v call_v it_o our_o vile_a body_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v phil._n 3._o 21._o it_o be_v make_v up_o of_o the_o airy_a watery_a and_o earthly_a part_n of_o our_o daily_a food_n subact_v and_o actuate_v by_o the_o fiery_a part_n as_o the_o instrument_n of_o the_o soul_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o same_o food_n which_o with_o great_a cost_n and_o pomp_n and_o pleasure_n be_v first_o upon_o our_o table_n and_o then_o in_o our_o mouth_n to_o day_n be_v to_o morrow_n a_o fetid_v loathsome_a excrement_n and_o cast_v out_o into_o the_o draught_n that_o the_o sight_n and_o smell_v of_o that_o annoy_n we_o not_o which_o yesterday_o be_v the_o sumptuous_a fruit_n of_o our_o abundance_n &_o the_o glory_n of_o that_o which_o be_v call_v great_a housekeeping_n and_o the_o pleasure_n of_o our_o eye_n and_o taste_n and_o be_v not_o the_o rest_n that_o turn_v into_o blood_n and_o flesh_n of_o the_o same_o general_a kind_n with_o that_o which_o be_v turn_v into_o loathsome_a filth_n the_o difference_n be_v that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o soul_n by_o the_o fiery_a spirit_n yet_o long_o to_o operate_v on_o and_o keep_v from_o corruption_n our_o blood_n and_o flesh_n be_v as_o stink_a and_o loathsome_a a_o substance_n as_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n save_v that_o they_o be_v long_o keep_v from_o putrefaction_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o more_o grieve_v i_o that_o one_o part_n of_o my_o food_n which_o turn_v into_o flesh_n shall_v rot_v and_o stink_v in_o the_o grave_a than_o that_o all_o the_o rest_n shall_v daily_o stink_v in_o the_o draught_n yea_o while_o it_o be_v within_o i_o be_v it_o not_o cover_v from_o my_o sight_n what_o a_o loathsome_a mass_n will_v my_o intestine_n appear_v if_o i_o see_v what_o be_v in_o the_o gut_n the_o mesentery_n the_o ventricles_n of_o the_o brain_n what_o filth_n what_o bilious_a or_o mucous_a matter_n and_o perhaps_o crawl_a worm_n there_o be_v in_o the_o most_o proud_a or_o comely_a person_n i_o shall_v think_v that_o the_o cover_n of_o a_o clean_a skin_n and_o the_o borrow_a ornament_n of_o apparel_n make_v no_o great_a difference_n between_o such_o a_o body_n and_o a_o carcase_n which_o may_v be_v also_o cover_v with_o a_o adorn_a coffin_n and_o monument_n to_o deceive_v such_o spectator_n that_o see_v but_o outside_n the_o change_n be_v not_o so_o great_a of_o corruptible_a flesh_n replete_a with_o such_o fetid_v excrement_n into_o corrupt_a flesh_n as_o some_o fool_n imagine_v 7._o yet_o more_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o bondage_n of_o corruption_n and_o from_o a_o clog_n and_o prison_n of_o the_o soul_n i_o say_v not_o that_o god_n put_v a_o pre-existent_a soul_n into_o this_o prison_n penally_n for_o former_a fault_n i_o must_v say_v no_o more_o than_o i_o can_v prove_v or_o than_o i_o know_v but_o that_o body_n which_o be_v a_o apt_a servant_n to_o man_n soul_n be_v become_v as_o a_o prison_n to_o he_o now_o what_o alteration_n sin_n make_v upon_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o body_n as_o whether_o it_o be_v more_o terrene_a and_o gross_a than_o else_o it_o will_v have_v be_v i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o assert_v of_o earth_n or_o dust_n it_o be_v at_o first_o and_o to_o dust_n it_o be_v sentence_v to_o return_v but_o no_o doubt_n but_o it_o have_v its_o part_n in_o that_o dispositive_a depravation_n which_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n we_o find_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o sensitive_a be_v so_o imprison_a or_o shut_v up_o in_o flesh_n that_o sometime_o it_o be_v more_o than_o one_o door_n that_o must_v be_v open_v before_o the_o object_n and_o the_o faculty_n can_v meet_v in_o the_o eye_n indeed_o the_o soul_n seem_v to_o have_v a_o window_n to_o look_v out_o at_o and_o to_o be_v almost_o itself_o visible_a to_o other_o and_o yet_o there_o be_v many_o interpose_v tunicle_n and_o a_o suffusion_n or_o wink_v can_v make_v the_o clear_a sight_n to_o be_v as_o useless_a for_o the_o time_n as_o if_o it_o be_v none_o and_o if_o sense_n be_v thus_o shut_v up_o from_o its_o object_n no_o wonder_n if_o reason_n also_o be_v under_o difficulty_n from_o coporeal_a impediment_n and_o if_o the_o soul_n that_o be_v yoke_v with_o such_o a_o body_n can_v go_v no_o fast_o than_o its_o heavy_a pace_n 8._o yet_o further_o to_o depart_v from_o such_o a_o body_n be_v but_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o a_o accidental_a enemy_n and_o one_o of_o our_o great_a and_o most_o hurtful_a enemy_n though_o still_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o by_o any_o default_n in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o creator_n but_o by_o the_o effect_n of_o sin_n that_o it_o be_v such_o what_o can_v satan_n or_o any_o other_o enemy_n of_o our_o soul_n have_v do_v against_o we_o without_o our_o flesh_n what_o be_v it_o but_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o body_n that_o stand_v in_o competition_n against_o the_o interest_n of_o our_o soul_n and_o god_n what_o else_o do_v the_o profane_a sell_v their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n for_o as_o esau_n his_o birthright_n no_o man_n love_v evil_a as_o evil_a but_o as_o some_o way_n a_o real_a or_o seem_a good_a and_o what_o good_a be_v it_o but_o that_o which_o seem_v good_a for_o the_o body_n what_o else_o be_v the_o bait_n of_o ambition_n covetousness_n and_o sensuality_n but_o the_o interest_n and_o pleasure_n of_o this_o flesh_n what_o take_v up_o the_o thought_n and_o care_v which_o we_o shall_v lay_v out_o upon_o thing_n spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a but_o this_o body_n and_o its_o life_n what_o pleasure_n be_v they_o that_o steal_v away_o man_n heart_n from_o the_o heavenly_a pleasure_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n but_o the_o pleasure_n of_o this_o flesh_n this_o draw_v we_o to_o sin_n this_o hinder_v we_o from_o and_o in_o our_o duty_n this_o body_n have_v its_o interest_n which_o must_v be_v mind_v and_o its_o inordinate_a appetite_n which_o must_v be_v please_v or_o else_o what_o murmur_n and_o disquiet_a must_v we_o expect_v be_v it_o not_o for_o bodily_a interest_n and_o its_o temptation_n how_o much_o more_o innocent_o and_o holy_o may_v i_o live_v i_o shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o care_n for_o but_o to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o be_v please_v in_o he_o be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o care_n of_o this_o bodily_a life_n what_o employment_n shall_v my_o will_n and_o love_n have_v but_o to_o delight_n in_o god_n and_o love_n he_o and_o his_o interest_n be_v it_o not_o for_o the_o love_n of_o the_o body_n and_o its_o concern_v by_o this_o the_o mind_n be_v darken_v and_o the_o thought_n divert_v by_o this_o our_o will_n be_v pervert_v and_o corrupt_v and_o by_o love_v thing_n corporeal_a contract_v a_o strangeness_n and_o aversation_n from_o thing_n spiritual_a by_o this_o heaâ—â—_n and_o time_n be_v alienate_v from_o god_n our_o gild_n be_v increase_v and_o our_o heavenly_a desire_n and_o hope_n destroy_v life_n make_v unholy_a and_o uncomfortable_a and_o death_n make_v terrible_a god_n and_o our_o soul_n separate_v and_o life_n eternal_a set_v by_o and_o in_o danger_n of_o be_v utter_o lose_v
great_a reality_n to_o the_o logical_a and_o philological_a game_n at_o word_n and_o notion_n it_o be_v socrates_n his_o wisdom_n to_o call_v they_o to_o more_o concern_v study_n and_o paul_n great_a wisdom_n to_o warn_v man_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o vain_a philosophy_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o know_v god_n and_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o not_o to_o overvalue_v this_o ludicrous_a dream_a worldly_a wisdom_n and_o if_o i_o have_v none_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o notional_a childish_a knowledge_n when_o i_o be_o absent_a from_o the_o body_n the_o glass_n and_o spectacle_n may_v then_o be_v spare_v when_o i_o come_v to_o see_v with_o open_a face_n or_o as_o face_n to_o face_n our_o future_a knowledge_n be_v usual_o in_o scripture_n call_v see_v mat._n 5._o 8._o bless_a be_v the_o pure_a in_o heart_n for_o they_o shall_v see_v god_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 12._o we_o shall_v see_v face_n to_o face_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 2._o we_o shall_v see_v he_o as_o he_o be_v joh._n 17._o 24._o father_n i_o will_v that_o those_o which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o be_v with_o i_o where_o i_o be_o that_o they_o may_v behold_v my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o etc._n etc._n a_o intuitive_a knowledge_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o in_o themselves_o immediate_o be_v a_o more_o excellent_a sort_n of_o knowledge_n than_o this_o by_o similitude_n name_n and_o notion_n which_o our_o learning_n now_o consist_v in_o and_o be_v but_o a_o art_n acquire_v by_o many_o act_n and_o use_n §_o 3._o if_o the_o sun_n be_v as_o the_o heathen_n think_v it_o a_o intellective_a animal_n and_o it_o be_v emit_v ray_n be_v vital_o visive_a and_o when_o one_o of_o those_o ray_n be_v receive_v by_o prepare_v seminal_a matter_n as_o in_o infect_v it_o become_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o inferior_a animal_n in_o this_o case_n the_o say_a ray_n will_v operate_v in_o that_o insect_n or_o animal_n but_o according_a to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o recipient_a matter_n whereas_o the_o sun_n itself_o by_o all_o it_o be_v emit_v ray_n will_v see_v all_o thing_n intellectual_o and_o with_o delight_n and_o when_o that_o insect_n be_v dead_a that_o ray_n will_v be_v what_o it_o be_v a_o intellective_a intuitive_a emanation_n and_o though_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n do_v not_o know_v itself_o how_o it_o shall_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n and_o to_o all_o other_o holy_a soul_n and_o to_o god_n himself_o nor_o how_o near_o or_o just_a of_o what_o sort_n that_o union_n will_v be_v yet_o unite_v it_o will_v be_v and_o therefore_o will_v participate_v according_o of_o the_o the_o universal_a light_n or_o understanding_n to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v the_o soul_n now_o as_o it_o be_v or_o operate_v in_o the_o foot_n or_o hand_n do_v not_o understand_v but_o only_o as_o it_o be_v and_o operate_v in_o the_o head_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n understand_v in_o the_o head_n and_o the_o soul_n operate_v not_o so_o selfish_o or_o divide_o in_o the_o hand_n as_o to_o repine_v there_o because_o it_o understand_v not_o there_o but_o it_o be_v quiet_a in_o that_o it_o understand_v in_o the_o head_n and_o perform_v its_o due_a operation_n in_o the_o hand_n but_o this_o diversity_n of_o operation_n seem_v to_o be_v from_o the_o organ_n and_o the_o body_n use_v or_o need_v but_o soul_n dismiss_v from_o the_o body_n seem_v to_o be_v as_o all_o eye_n or_o intuitive_a light_n therefore_o though_o it_o may_v content_v we_o to_o say_v that_o our_o head_n see_v all_o thing_n and_o we_o be_v unite_v to_o he_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v further_o that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v meet_v for_o we_o to_o see_v §_o 4._o and_o see_v it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o the_o superior_a glorious_a region_n be_v full_a of_o bless_a spirit_n who_o do_v see_v god_n and_o one_o another_o have_v much_o more_o perfect_a operation_n than_o we_o have_v who_o effect_n we_o mortal_n find_v here_o below_o why_o shall_v i_o that_o find_v a_o intellective_a nature_n in_o myself_o make_v any_o doubt_n of_o my_o more_o perfect_a operation_n when_o i_o be_o dismiss_v hence_o be_v satisfy_v that_o a_o soul_n will_v not_o lose_v its_o simple_a essence_n either_o those_o superior_a spirit_n have_v ethereal_a body_n to_o act_v in_o or_o be_v such_o themselves_o or_o not_o if_o they_o be_v or_o have_v such_o why_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o the_o like_a and_o think_v that_o my_o substance_n or_o vehicle_n will_v not_o be_v according_a to_o the_o region_n of_o my_o abode_n if_o not_o why_o shall_v i_o think_v that_o my_o depart_a soul_n may_v not_o know_v or_o see_v without_o a_o igneous_a or_o ethereal_a body_n or_o vehicle_n as_o well_o as_o all_o those_o world_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o certainty_n of_o apparition_n possession_n and_o witch_n do_v tell_v we_o not_o only_o that_o there_o be_v such_o inhabitant_n of_o other_o region_n ordinary_o invisible_a to_o we_o but_o also_o that_o we_o be_v in_o the_o way_n to_o that_o happiness_n or_o misery_n which_o be_v in_o our_o invisible_a state_n §_o 5._o these_o thing_n review_v be_v partly_o mention_v before_o assure_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v have_v actual_a intellection_n in_o my_o separate_a state_n the_o region_n with_o the_o object_n but_o above_o all_o the_o holy_a scripture_n will_v tell_v i_o as_o much_o as_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o i_o shall_v here_o know_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o shall_v intuitive_o understand_v the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 10_o 11_o 12._o do_v distinguish_v our_o know_v in_o part_n and_o know_v perfect_o know_v as_o a_o child_n and_o as_o a_o man_n know_v dark_o and_o enigmatical_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n and_o know_v face_n to_o face_n as_o we_o be_v know_v the_o great_a question_n be_v when_o this_o time_n of_o perfection_n be_v whether_o he_o mean_v at_o death_n or_o at_o the_o resurrection_n if_o dr._n hammonds_n observation_n hold_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o scripture_n man._n when_o the_o flesh_n or_o body_n be_v not_o join_v with_o it_o signify_v that_o life_n which_o the_o soul_n do_v enter_v upon_o immediate_o after_o our_o death_n and_o so_o that_o the_o soul_n have_v that_o after_o living_n which_o be_v sinify_v by_o the_o very_a word_n which_o we_o translate_v resurrection_n then_o it_o will_v lead_v man_n to_o think_v that_o there_o be_v less_o difference_n between_o mansstate_n at_o his_o first_o departure_n and_o at_o his_o last_o resurrection_n than_o most_o think_v even_o than_o calvin_n himself_o think_v but_o the_o difference_n between_o our_o first_o and_o last_o state_n of_o after_o life_n or_o resurrection_n can_v be_v now_o distinct_o know_v what_o difference_n there_o be_v now_o between_o henoch_n elias_n and_o those_o who_o rise_v at_o christ_n resurrection_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o saint_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o perfect_v just_o and_o whether_o the_o first_o have_v as_o much_o great_a glory_n than_o the_o rest_n as_o it_o be_v conceive_v that_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n above_o that_o which_o immediate_o follow_v death_n what_o mortal_a man_n can_v tell_v i_o be_o past_a doubt_n that_o flesh_n and_o blood_n formal_o so_o call_v and_o not_o only_a ab_fw-la accident_n as_o sinful_a shall_v not_o inherit_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n vid._n hammond_n in_o loc_n but_o that_o our_o natural_a body_n shall_v be_v make_v spiritual_a body_n and_o how_o a_o spiritual_a body_n differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n or_o soul_n i_o pretend_v not_o well_o to_o understand_v but_o must_v stay_v till_o god_n by_o experience_n or_o full_a light_n inform_v i_o but_o sure_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o great_a as_o that_o a_o soul_n in_o flesh_n shall_v know_v in_o part_n and_o a_o soul_n in_o a_o spiritual_a body_n shall_v know_v perfect_o and_o a_o soul_n between_o both_o shall_v not_o know_v at_o all_o if_o it_o be_v perfection_n which_o we_o shall_v have_v in_o our_o spiritual_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o we_o be_v near_o to_o that_o perfection_n in_o knowledge_n and_o felicity_n while_o we_o be_v between_o both_o than_o we_o be_v in_o the_o flesh_n §_o 6._o and_o sure_o a_o soul_n that_o even_o solomon_n say_v go_v upward_a and_o to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o be_v like_a to_o know_v god_n than_o that_o which_o be_v terminate_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v ut_fw-la forma_fw-la according_a to_o its_o capacity_n and_o state_n and_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v like_a to_o know_v christ_n and_o the_o father_n in_o he_o than_o that_o which_o be_v present_a with_o the_o body_n and_o absent_a from_o the_o lord._n what_o less_o can_v the_o promise_n of_o be_v with_o he_o signify_v §_o 7._o
1_o pet._n 2._o 5._o i_o refuse_v not_o lord_n to_o lie_v in_o tear_n and_o groan_n when_o thou_o require_v it_o and_o do_v not_o thou_o refuse_v those_o tear_n and_o groan_n but_o o_o give_v i_o better_o that_o i_o may_v have_v better_o of_o thy_o own_o to_o offer_v thou_o and_o by_o this_o prepare_v i_o for_o the_o far_o better_a which_o i_o shall_v find_v with_o christ_n and_o that_o which_o be_v best_a to_o we_o thy_o creature_n will_v be_v accept_v as_o best_a by_o thou_o who_o be_v glorify_v and_o please_v in_o the_o perfection_n of_o thy_o work_n §_o 4._o two_o it_o be_v at_o least_o very_a probable_a that_o god_n make_v glorify_v spirit_n his_o agent_n and_o minister_n of_o much_o of_o his_o beneficence_n to_o the_o creature_n that_o be_v below_o they_o for_o 1._o we_o see_v that_o where_o he_o endue_v any_o creature_n with_o the_o noble_a endowment_n he_o make_v most_o use_n of_o that_o creature_n to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o we_o shall_v in_o heaven_n be_v most_o furnish_v to_o do_v good_a and_o that_o furniture_n will_v not_o be_v unused_a 2._o and_o christ_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a or_o equal_a to_o the_o angel_n which_o though_o it_o mean_v not_o simple_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n yet_o it_o mean_v more_o than_o to_o be_v above_o carnal_a generation_n for_o it_o speak_v of_o a_o similitude_n of_o nature_n and_o state_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o other_o and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v god_n minister_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o choose_a in_o this_o world_n and_o administrator_n of_o much_o of_o the_o affair_n on_o faith_n 〈◊〉_d past_o all_o doubt_n 3._o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d the_o saintâ—_n shall_v judge_n the_o world_n and_o angel_n and_o judge_v in_o scripture_n be_v oft_o put_v for_o ruling_n it_o be_v therefore_o probable_a at_o least_o that_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o damn_a shall_v be_v put_v under_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o with_o the_o angel_n they_o shall_v be_v employ_v in_o some_o ministerial_a oversight_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n and_o affair_n of_o the_o promise_a new-earth_n 4._o and_o when_o even_o the_o more_o noble_a superior_a body_n even_o the_o star_n be_v of_o so_o great_a use_n and_o influx_n to_o inferior_a body_n it_o be_v like_a that_o according_o superior_a spirit_n will_v be_v of_o use_n to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n below_o they_o §_o 5._o but_o i_o think_v it_o not_o meet_v to_o venture_v here_o upon_o uncertain_a conjecture_n beyond_o the_o revelation_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o shall_v add_v no_o more_o but_o conclude_v that_o god_n know_v what_o use_n to_o make_v of_o we_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o here_o and_o that_o if_o there_o be_v no_o more_o for_o we_o to_o do_v in_o heaven_n but_o with_o perfect_a knowledge_n love_n and_o joy_n to_o hold_v communion_n with_o god_n and_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o attract_v a_o sensible_a and_o considerate_a soul_n to_o fervent_a desire_n to_o be_v at_o home_n with_o god_n §_o 6._o and_o here_o i_o must_v not_o overpass_v my_o rejection_n of_o the_o injurious_a opinion_n of_o too_o many_o philosopher_n and_o divine_n who_o exclude_v all_o sense_n and_o affection_n from_o heaven_n and_o acknowledge_v nothing_o there_o but_o intellect_n and_o will_n and_o this_o be_v because_o they_o find_v sense_n and_o affection_n in_o the_o bruit_n and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n be_v but_o some_o quality_n or_o perish_a temperament_n of_o matter_n and_o therefore_o that_o sense_n and_o affection_n be_v in_o we_o no_o better_o §_o 7._o but_o 1._o what_o felicity_n can_v we_o conceive_v of_o without_o any_o affection_n of_o delight_n or_o joy_n certain_o bare_a volition_n now_o without_o these_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o felicity_n to_o we_o nor_o knowledge_n neither_o if_o there_o be_v no_o delight_n in_o know_v §_o 8._o 2._o yea_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o man_n experience_n to_o judge_v whether_o there_o be_v now_o any_o such_o thing_n in_o we_o as_o proper_a willing_a which_o be_v not_o also_o some_o internal_a sense_n of_o and_o affection_n to_o the_o good_a which_o we_o will_v if_o it_o be_v complacency_n or_o the_o pleasedness_n of_o the_o will_n this_o signify_v some_o pleasure_n and_o love_n in_o the_o first_o act_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o such_o a_o appetite_n if_o it_o be_v desire_n it_o have_v in_o it_o a_o pleasedness_n in_o the_o thing_n desire_v as_o in_o esse_fw-la cognito_fw-la as_o it_o be_v think_v on_o by_o we_o and_o what_o love_n be_v without_o all_o sense_n and_o affection_n §_o 9_o 3._o why_o do_v the_o scripture_n ascribe_v love_n and_o joy_n to_o god_n and_o angel_n if_o there_o be_v not_o some_o reason_n for_o it_o doubtless_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n and_o we_o here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o so_o there_o be_v also_o between_o their_o knowledge_n and_o we_o and_o their_o will_n and_o we_o but_o it_o be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v less_o or_o low_a than_o we_o but_o somewhat_o more_o excellent_a which_o we_o give_v we_o some_o analogical_a or_o imperfect_a formal_a notice_n of_o §_o 10._o 4._o and_o what_o tho_o bruit_n have_v sense_n and_o affection_n do_v it_o follow_v therefore_o that_o we_o have_v none_o now_o or_o that_o we_o shall_v have_v none_o hereafter_o bruit_n have_v life_n and_o must_v we_o therefore_o have_v no_o life_n hereafter_o because_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o be_v common_a â—obruits_n rather_o as_o now_o we_o have_v all_o that_o the_o bruit_n have_v and_o more_o so_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v life_n and_o sense_n and_o affection_n of_o a_o noble_a sort_n than_o bruit_n and_o more_o be_v not_o god_n the_o live_n god_n shall_v we_o say_v that_o he_o live_v not_o because_o bruit_n live_v or_o rather_o that_o they_o live_v a_o sensitive_a life_n and_o man_n a_o sensitive_a and_o intellectual_a because_o god_n be_v essential_a transcendent_a infinite_a life_n that_o make_v they_o live_v §_o 11._o 5._o but_o if_o they_o say_v that_o there_o be_v no_o sensation_n or_o affection_n but_o by_o bodily_a organ_n i_o answer_v before_o to_o that_o the_o body_n feel_v nothing_o at_o all_o but_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n the_o soul_n unit_v itself_o most_o near_o to_o the_o igneous-aereal_a part_n call_v the_o spirit_n and_o in_o they_o it_o feel_v see_v taste_v smell_v etc._n etc._n and_o that_o soul_n that_o feel_v and_o see_v do_v also_o inward_o love_v desire_v and_o rejoice_v and_o that_o soul_n which_o do_v this_o in_o the_o body_n have_v the_o same_o power_n and_o faculty_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o if_o they_o judge_v by_o the_o cessation_n of_o sensation_n when_o the_o organ_n be_v undisposed_a or_o dead_a so_o they_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v against_o our_o future_a intellection_n and_o will_n who_o operation_n in_o a_o apoplexy_n we_o no_o more_o perceive_v than_o that_o of_o sense_n but_o i_o have_v before_o show_v that_o the_o soul_n will_v not_o want_v exercise_n for_o its_o essential_a faculty_n for_o want_v of_o object_n or_o bodily_a organ_n and_o that_o man_n conclude_v base_o of_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o a_o endure_a substance_n without_o any_o proof_n or_o probability_n and_o tell_v we_o idle_a dream_n that_o they_o be_v but_o vanish_v temperament_n etc._n etc._n which_o be_v found_v on_o another_o dream_n that_o fire_n or_o the_o motive-illuminative-calefactive_a cause_n be_v no_o substance_n neither_o and_o so_o our_o unnatural_a somatist_n know_v none_o of_o the_o most_o excellent_a substance_n which_o actuate_v all_o the_o rest_n but_o only_o the_o more_o base_a and_o gross_a which_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o they_o think_v they_o have_v well_o acquit_v themselves_o by_o tell_v we_o of_o subtle_a act_v matter_n and_o motion_n without_o understand_v what_o any_o live_a active-motive_n faculty_n or_o virtue_n be_v and_o because_o no_o man_n know_v what_o god_n do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n whether_o they_o be_v only_o one_o common_a sensitive_a soul_n of_o a_o more_o common_a body_n or_o whether_o individuate_n still_o and_o transmigrant_fw-la from_o body_n to_o body_n or_o what_o else_o therefore_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o plea_n for_o error_n and_o feign_v they_o to_o be_v no_o substance_n or_o to_o be_v annihilate_v §_o 12._o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o sensation_n as_o be_v aforesaid_a be_v a_o excellent_a operation_n of_o the_o essential_a faculty_n of_o real_a substance_n call_v spirit_n and_o that_o the_o high_a and_o noble_a creature_n have_v it_o in_o the_o high_a excellency_n and_o though_o god_n that_o fit_v every_o thing_n to_o its_o use_n have_v give_v e._n g._n a_o dog_n a_o more_o perfect_a sense_n of_o smell_a than_o a_o man_n
king_n and_o country_n and_o therefore_o make_v for_o man_n worldly_a advantage_n and_o they_o hear_v little_o say_v againft_v it_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o most_o in_o the_o world_n christian_n mahometan_n and_o heathen_n and_o it_o be_v another_o to_o be_v a_o serious_a believer_n who_o upon_o trial_n and_o consideration_n choose_v christianity_n and_o it_o be_v notorious_a that_o such_o serious_a christian_n be_v all_o holy_a sober_a and_o just_o and_o so_o great_o differ_v from_o the_o corrupt_a world_n as_o full_o prove_v that_o god_n ow_v that_o gospel_n which_o he_o make_v so_o effectual_a to_o so_o great_a a_o change_n here_o consider_v 1._o what_o that_o change_n be_v 2._o how_o hard_a and_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v 3._o that_o it_o be_v certain_o a_o work_n of_o god_n 4._o that_o the_o gospel_n be_v the_o mean_n by_o which_o god_n do_v it_o 1._o the_o nature_n of_o this_o holy_a work_n on_o all_o serious_a sincere_a christian_n be_v it_o set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o heart_n on_o the_o promise_a glory_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o turn_v the_o very_a nature_n of_o their_o will_n into_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o of_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n it_o mortify_v all_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o subject_n sense_n to_o reason_n and_o faith_n the_o body_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o to_o god_n it_o set_v a_o man_n heart_n on_o the_o sincere_a study_n of_o do_v all_o the_o good_a he_o can_v in_o the_o world_n to_o friend_n neighbour_n and_o enemy_n especial_o and_o most_o public_a good_a to_o live_v sober_o righteous_o and_o godly_a be_v his_o delight_n sin_n be_v his_o chief_a hatred_n and_o nothing_o more_o grievous_a to_o he_o than_o that_o he_o can_v reach_v to_o great_a perfection_n in_o faith_n hope_n obedience_n patience_n and_o in_o heavenly_a love_n and_o joy_n it_o cause_v a_o man_n to_o contemn_v wealth_n honour_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n and_o life_n in_o comparison_n of_o god_n love_n and_o life_n everlasting_a this_o change_n god_n spirit_n work_v on_o all_o true_a believer_n those_o that_o be_v ungodly_a have_v but_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n they_o never_o well_o understand_v what_o christianity_n be_v nor_o ever_o receive_v it_o by_o a_o true_a belief_n but_o all_o that_o understand_o and_o serious_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n be_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n ii_o and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a work_n than_o miracle_n in_o excellency_n and_o difficulty_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o very_a health_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v salvation_n itself_o it_o make_v man_n in_o his_o measure_n like_a to_o god_n and_o be_v his_o image_n it_o be_v a_o heavenly_a nature_n and_o be_v the_o earnest_n and_o preparation_n for_o heaven_n it_o deliver_v man_n from_o the_o great_a evil_n on_o earth_n and_o give_v he_o the_o firm_a peace_n and_o joy_n in_o his_o peace_n with_o god_n the_o pardon_n of_o his_o sin_n and_o the_o hope_n of_o everlasting_a glory_n 2._o it_o be_v easy_a to_o discern_v how_o great_a a_o work_n this_o be_v by_o the_o deep_a root_n of_o all_o the_o contrary_a vice_n in_o the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n experience_n assure_v we_o that_o man_n by_o vitiate_a nature_n be_v proud_a and_o ignorant_a and_o savour_v little_a but_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o worldly_a interest_n and_o be_v a_o slave_n to_o his_o appetite_n and_o lust_n his_o bodily_a prosperity_n be_v all_o that_o real_o have_v his_o heart_n yea_o if_o god_n restrain_v they_o not_o all_o wicked_a man_n be_v bitter_a enemy_n to_o all_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a and_o holy_a even_o among_o heathen_n and_o insidel_n if_o any_o be_v but_o better_o than_o the_o rest_n the_o wicked_a be_v their_o deadly_a enemy_n there_o be_v so_o visible_a a_o enmity_n between_o godliness_n and_o wickedness_n the_o seed_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o serpent_n in_o the_o world_n as_o be_v a_o great_a confirmation_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o describe_v it_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n that_o alter_v man_n nature_n we_o here_o that_o have_v peace_n from_o all_o the_o world_n be_v under_o such_o implacable_a hatred_n of_o wicked_a man_n that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n that_o so_o many_o bear_n or_o wolf_n will_v be_v less_o hurtful_a to_o we_o 3._o and_o the_o universal_a spread_a of_o this_o wickedness_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n do_v tell_v we_o how_o great_a a_o work_n it_o be_v to_o cure_v it_o 4._o and_o so_o do_v the_o frustration_n of_o all_o other_o mean_n till_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v it_o by_o set_v home_o the_o gospel_n upon_o the_o heart_n child_n will_v grow_v up_o in_o wickedness_n against_o all_o the_o counsel_n love_n correction_n of_o their_o parent_n no_o word_n no_o reason_n will_v prevail_v with_o they_o more_o than_o with_o drunken_a man_n or_o beast_n 5._o we_o find_v it_o a_o very_a hard_a thing_n to_o cure_v a_o man_n of_o some_o one_o root_v sin_n much_o more_o of_o all_o 6._o the_o common_a misery_n of_o the_o world_n proclaim_v man_n vice_n and_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o cure_n how_o else_o come_v the_o world_n to_o live_v in_o self-seeking_a falsehood_n fraud_n malice_n and_o in_o bloody_a war_n worsâ—_n than_o wolf'_v and_o serpent_n against_o each_o other_o 7._o last_o where_o god_n cure_v this_o by_o true_a believe_v it_o be_v do_v with_o the_o pang_n of_o sharp_a repentance_n and_o a_o great_a conflict_n before_o god_n spirit_n overcome_v iii_o it_o be_v evident_a then_o that_o this_o sanctification_n of_o soul_n be_v a_o eminent_a work_n of_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v yet_o do_v on_o so_o many_o of_o his_o choose_a one_o in_o all_o age_n and_o place_n 2._o in_o that_o as_o hard_o as_o it_o be_v he_o usual_o turn_v the_o heart_n of_o sinner_n to_o himself_o in_o a_o very_a little_a time_n sometime_o by_o one_o sermon_n 3._o it_o be_v a_o work_n that_o none_o can_v do_v but_o god_n who_o have_v the_o power_n of_o soul_n 4._o it_o be_v a_o work_n so_o good_a that_o it_o bear_v god_n own_o image_n it_o be_v but_o the_o write_n of_o his_o law_n and_o gospel_n on_o man_n heart_n none_o be_v so_o much_o for_o it_o as_o god_n satan_n apparent_o fight_v against_o it_o with_o all_o the_o power_n he_o can_v raise_v in_o the_o world_n mark_v it_o and_o you_o will_v find_v that_o most_o of_o the_o stir_n that_o there_o be_v in_o the_o world_n by_o false_a teacher_n and_o tyrant_n and_o private_a malice_n be_v but_o satan_n war_n against_o faith_n and_o holiness_n and_o love_n certain_o it_o be_v not_o he_o that_o promote_v they_o iu._n and_o it_o be_v evident_a in_o experience_n that_o it_o be_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o god_n use_v and_o bless_v to_o do_v this_o great_a sanctify_a work_n on_o soul_n among_o christian_n none_o be_v convert_v by_o any_o other_o mean_n and_o god_n will_v not_o bless_v a_o word_n of_o falsehood_n and_o deceit_n to_o such_o great_a and_o excellent_a effect_n all_o that_o be_v make_v holy_a and_o heavenly_a and_o true_o conscionable_a among_o we_o be_v make_v so_o by_o christ_n gospel_n and_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v enemy_n to_o the_o serious_a practice_n of_o it_o or_o rebel_n that_o despise_v it_o the_o effect_n daily_o prove_v that_o god_n himself_o ow_v it_o as_o his_o word_n if_o you_o say_v there_o be_v as_o good_a man_n among_o the_o heathen_n and_o mahometan_n as_o holy_a heavenly_a and_o just_a i_o answer_v it_o be_v none_o of_o my_o business_n to_o depretiate_v other_o man_n but_o i_o can_v say_v 1._o that_o i_o have_v live_v above_o sixty_o seven_o year_n and_o i_o never_o know_v one_o serious_a holy_a person_n in_o england_n that_o be_v make_v such_o by_o the_o write_n of_o heathen_n or_o mahometan_n 2._o many_o excellent_a thing_n be_v in_o the_o write_n of_o some_o heathen_n plato_n cicero_n hierocles_n plutarch_n antonine_n epictetus_n and_o many_o other_o but_o i_o miss_v in_o they_o the_o expression_n of_o that_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a frame_n of_o mind_n and_o life_n and_o that_o victory_n over_o the_o flesh_n and_o world_n which_o christianity_n contain_v 3._o christ_n be_v like_o the_o sun_n who_o beam_n give_v some_o light_n before_o it_o be_v see_v its_o self_n at_o its_o rise_n and_o after_o it_o be_v set_v the_o light_n of_o jew_n and_o heathen_n be_v as_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n before_o sun_n rise_v and_o the_o light_n among_o the_o mahometan_n be_v like_o the_o light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o it_o leave_v when_o it_o be_v set_v doubtless_o the_o same_o god_n who_o have_v use_v mahometan_n to_o be_v his_o dreadful_a scourge_n to_o wicked_a christian_n who_o abuse_v the_o gospel_n by_o a_o false_a profession_n
his_o save_a grace_n nor_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o spirit_n as_o oft_o as_o it_o lose_v heavenly_a delight_n desire_n show_v love_n to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o holiness_n and_o he_o never_o forsake_v those_o that_o love_v he_o as_o long_o as_o the_o soul_n breathe_v after_o christ_n and_o after_o more_o communion_n with_o god_n and_o conscious_a of_o its_o imperfection_n will_v fain_o be_v perfect_a and_o resolve_v to_o continue_v wait_v for_o increase_v of_o faith_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o mean_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v it_o be_v not_o forsake_v christ_n by_o his_o spirit_n dwell_v and_o work_v in_o that_o soul_n it_o may_v enter_v into_o a_o cloud_n and_o christ_n may_v be_v unseen_a and_o seem_v quite_o lose_v but_o the_o cloud_n will_v vanish_v and_o he_o will_v appear_v and_o he_o will_v first_o find_v we_o that_o we_o may_v seek_v and_o find_v he_o if_o he_o appear_v to_o we_o but_o as_o in_o his_o humiliation_n and_o as_o crucify_v and_o thereby_o humble_v we_o and_o crucify_v to_o we_o the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n with_o the_o affection_n and_o lust_n thereof_o and_o cause_v we_o but_o to_o seek_v first_o his_o kingdom_n and_o righteousness_n he_o will_v raise_v we_o high_o and_o show_v we_o his_o glory_n when_o grace_n and_o conquest_n and_o perseverance_n have_v prepare_v we_o we_o be_v in_o a_o cloudy_a world_n and_o body_n and_o our_o sin_n be_v yet_o a_o thick_a cloud_n between_o god_n glorious_a face_n and_o we_o but_o as_o god_n be_v god_n and_o heaven_n be_v heaven_n so_o christ_n be_v christ_n and_o grace_n be_v grace_n when_o we_o see_v it_o not_o but_o fear_v that_o we_o be_v undo_v and_o enter_v into_o outer_a darkness_n and_o at_o sun_n rise_v all_o our_o darkness_n &_o all_o our_o doubt_n &_o fear_n will_v vanish_v §_o 32._o luke_n 9_o 15._o there_o come_v a_o voice_n out_o of_o the_o cloud_n this_o be_v my_o belove_a son_n hear_v he_o have_v i_o hear_v such_o a_o testimony_n from_o heaven_n will_v it_o not_o have_v set_v my_o faith_n above_o all_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n for_o the_o voice_n that_o thus_o own_a christ_n and_o his_o word_n may_v embolden_v i_o full_o to_o trust_v all_o his_o promise_n as_o it_o bind_v i_o to_o obey_v his_o precept_n god_n love_n be_v effective_a and_o communicative_a and_o as_o his_o life_n and_o light_a cause_n life_n and_o light_n so_o his_o love_n cause_v love_n and_o christ_n that_o be_v call_v his_o belove_a son_n be_v like_a he_o in_o love_n none_o love_v we_o so_o much_o as_o god_n our_o father_n and_o his_o belove_a son_n who_o be_v also_o as_o god_n essential_a love_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v with_o cold_a or_o little_a love_n of_o such_o a_o god_n and_o such_o a_o saviour_n it_o be_v as_o unreasonable_a to_o fly_v from_o god_n or_o christ_n as_o fear_v that_o he_o want_v love_n to_o a_o capable_a soul_n as_o to_o fly_v from_o the_o sun_n as_o want_v heat_n or_o light_n o_o what_o a_o unruly_a froward_a thing_n be_v the_o corrupt_a soul_n of_o man_n when_o we_o think_v of_o god_n judgement_n and_o how_o we_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n as_o to_o all_o our_o hope_n for_o soul_n &_o body_n we_o fear_v and_o be_v uncomfortable_a lest_o he_o have_v not_o so_o much_o love_n and_o mercy_n as_o shall_v cause_v we_o confident_o to_o trust_v he_o we_o can_v trust_v some_o friend_n with_o life_n and_o soul_n be_v we_o in_o their_o power_n but_o infinite_a love_n itself_o and_o a_o love_a saviour_n we_o can_v hardly_o trust_v so_o far_o as_o to_o quiet_v we_o in_o pain_n or_o death_n and_o yet_o when_o christ_n to_o cure_v this_o distrust_n have_v manifest_v his_o love_n by_o the_o great_a miracle_n that_o ever_o god_n show_v to_o mortal_a man_n even_o by_o christ_n incarnation_n his_o life_n his_o work_n his_o death_n resurrection_n intercession_n and_o the_o advancement_n of_o humane_a nature_n in_o he_o above_o angel_n the_o greatness_n of_o this_o incomprehensible_a love_n occasion_v the_o difficulty_n of_o our_o believe_v it_o as_o if_o it_o be_v too_o great_a and_o wonderful_a to_o be_v credible_a thus_o dark_a and_o guilty_a sinner_n hardly_o believe_v our_o father_n love_n whether_o it_o be_v express_v by_o ordinary_a or_o by_o the_o most_o wonderful_a effect_n §_o 33._o as_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o also_o be_v all_o his_o member_n we_o have_v so_o far_o the_o same_o title_n that_o we_o may_v partake_v of_o the_o same_o comfort_n he_o be_v god_n only_a son_n by_o eternal_a generation_n and_o the_o hypostatical_a union_n upon_o his_o miraculous_a conception_n but_o through_o he_o we_o be_v son_n by_o regeneration_n and_o adoption_n and_o shall_v not_o the_o love_n of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v trust_v and_o the_o presence_n and_o please_v of_o such_o a_o father_n be_v desire_v if_o manoah_n wife_n can_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v kill_v we_o re_n will_v not_o have_v accept_v a_o sacrifice_n of_o we_o i_o may_v say_v if_o he_o will_v have_v damn_v i_o or_o forsake_v my_o depart_a soul_n he_o will_v not_o have_v adopt_a i_o nor_o make_v and_o call_v i_o his_o son_n christ_n be_v make_v his_o incarnate_a son_n that_o we_o may_v be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n and_o we_o be_v make_v his_o adopt_a son_n for_o the_o sake_n and_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n his_o natural_a son_n §_o 34._o the_o command_n hear_v he_o be_v relative_n as_o to_o moses_n and_o elias_n 1._o hear_v he_o who_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n typify_v and_o foretell_v and_o be_v his_o servant_n and_o preparatory_a instructor_n to_o lead_v we_o to_o he_o 2._o hear_v he_o before_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n where_o his_o come_v and_o covenant_n abrogate_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o as_o a_o great_a light_n he_o obscure_v the_o less_o he_o have_v reveal_v more_o than_o they_o reveal_v and_o the_o same_o more_o clear_o life_n and_o immortality_n be_v more_o full_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o he_o his_o gospel_n be_v as_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o holy_a bible_n we_o use_v the_o old_a testament_n book_n especial_o as_o the_o witness_n of_o christ_n §_o 35._o and_o who_o shall_v we_o hear_v so_o willing_o so_o obedient_o as_o christ_n abraham_n send_v not_o dives_n brethren_n to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o the_o highpriest_n to_o know_v what_o religion_n he_o shall_v choose_v or_o what_o he_o shall_v do_v to_o escape_v hell_n torment_n but_o it_o be_v moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o must_v hear_v but_o god_n from_o heaven_n have_v send_v we_o yet_o a_o better_a teacher_n and_o command_v we_o to_o hear_v he_o moses_n be_v faithful_a in_o god_n house_n as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n as_o a_o son_n his_o authority_n be_v above_o king_n and_o high-priest_n and_o they_o have_v no_o power_n now_o but_o from_o he_o and_o therefore_o none_o against_o he_o or_o his_o law_n all_o command_n be_v null_a to_o conscience_n which_o contradict_v he_o the_o example_n in_o da._n 3._o &_o 6._o and_o of_o the_o apostle_n tell_v we_o whether_o god_n or_o man_n shall_v be_v first_o obey_v therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o bible_n be_v more_o necessary_a to_o be_v search_v and_o learn_v than_o the_o statute_n book_n or_o canon_n be_v man_n to_o be_v hear_v before_o christ_n or_o against_o he_o or_o as_o necessary_o as_o he_o why_o have_v we_o not_o law_n preacher_n every_o lord_n day_n to_o expound_v the_o statute_n and_o canon_n to_o all_o the_o people_n and_o why_o be_v they_o not_o catechize_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o canon_n or_o law_n as_o well_o as_o out_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o sure_a if_o we_o must_v hear_v christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n before_o priest_n or_o prince_n or_o before_o our_o dear_a friend_n much_o more_o before_o our_o fleshly_a lust_n and_o appetite_n and_o before_o a_o profane_a and_o foolish_a scorner_n and_o before_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n o_o have_v we_o hear_v christ_n warn_v we_o when_o we_o hearken_v to_o the_o tempter_n and_o to_o the_o flesh_n how_o safe_o have_v we_o live_v and_o how_o comfortable_o may_v we_o have_v die_v §_o 36._o but_o this_o word_n hear_v he_o be_v as_o comfortable_a as_o obligatory_a hear_v he_o sinner_n when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o repent_v and_o turn_v to_o god_n hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v thou_o to_o himself_o to_o take_v he_o for_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n to_o believe_v and_o trust_v he_o for_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n hear_v he_o he_o when_o call_v come_v to_o i_o all_o you_o that_o be_v weaty_a and_o heavy_a lade_v ho_o every_o every_o one_o that_o thirst_v come_v whoever_o will_v let_v he_o drink_v of_o the_o water_n of_o life_n free_o hear_v he_o when_o he_o command_v and_o hear_v
nos_fw-la quâ—que_fw-la floruimus_fw-la sed_fw-la flos_fw-la fuit_fw-la ille_fw-la 〈◊〉_d flâ—mmaque_fw-la de_fw-la stipula_fw-la nostra_fw-la brepusque_fw-la fuiâ—_fw-la oâ—_n vera_fw-la effigy_n richardi_fw-la baxteri_fw-la min_n ies_z ch_n in_o opâ—_n et_fw-fr patâ—_n fidei_fw-la spei_fw-la et_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_fw-la o_o 168â—_n aetat_fw-la suae_fw-la â—8_o farewell_n vain_a world_n as_o thou_o have_v be_v to_o i_o dust_n and_o a_o shadow_n those_o i_o leave_v with_o thou_o the_o unseen_a vital_a substance_n i_o commit_v to_o he_o that_o be_v substance_n life-light-love_n to_o it_o the_o leau_n &_o fruit_n be_v drop_v for_o soil_n &_o seed_n heaven_n heir_n to_o generate_v to_o heal_v and_o feed_v they_o also_o thou_o will_v flatter_v and_o molest_v but_o shall_v not_o keep_v from_o everlasting_a râ—st_n baxter_n die_v thought_n upon_o phil._n 1._o 23._o write_a for_o his_o own_o use_n in_o the_o latter_a time_n of_o his_o corporal_a pain_n and_o weakness_n london_n print_v by_o tho._n snowden_n for_o b._n simmons_n at_o the_o three_o golden_a cock_n at_o the_o west_n end_n of_o st._n paul_n 1683._o the_o preface_n to_o the_o reader_n reader_n i_o have_v no_o other_o use_n for_o a_o preface_n to_o this_o book_n but_o to_o give_v you_o a_o true_a excuse_n for_o its_o publication_n i_o write_v it_o for_o myself_o unresolved_a whether_o any_o one_o shall_v ever_o see_v it_o but_o at_o last_o incline_v to_o leave_v that_o to_o the_o will_n of_o my_o executor_n to_o publish_v or_o suppress_v it_o when_o i_o be_o dead_a as_o they_o see_v cause_n but_o my_o person_n be_v seize_v on_o and_o my_o library_n and_o all_o my_o good_n distrain_v on_o by_o constable_n and_o sell_v and_o i_o constrain_v to_o relinquish_v my_o house_n for_o preach_v and_o be_v in_o london_n i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v with_o multitude_n of_o manuscript_n that_o have_v long_o lie_v by_o i_o have_v no_o house_n to_o go_v to_o but_o a_o narrow_a hire_a lodging_n with_o stranger_n wherefore_o i_o cast_v away_o whole_a volume_n which_o i_o can_v not_o carry_v away_o both_o controversy_n and_o letter_n practical_a and_o case_n of_o conscience_n but_o have_v new_o lie_v divers_a week_n night_n and_o day_n in_o wake_v torment_n nephritick_n and_o colic_n after_o other_o long_a pain_n and_o languor_n i_o take_v this_o book_n with_o i_o in_o my_o removal_n for_o my_o own_o use_n in_o my_o further_a sickness_n three_o week_n after_o fall_v into_o another_o extreme_a fit_n and_o expect_v death_n where_o i_o have_v no_o friend_n with_o i_o to_o commit_v my_o paper_n to_o mere_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v lose_v i_o think_v best_a to_o give_v it_o to_o the_o printer_n i_o think_v it_o be_v so_o much_o of_o the_o work_n of_o all_o man_n life_n to_o prepare_v to_o die_v with_o safety_n and_o comfort_n that_o the_o same_o thought_n may_v be_v needful_a for_o other_o that_o be_v so_o for_o i_o if_o any_o mislike_v the_o title_n as_o if_o it_o import_v that_o the_o author_n be_v dead_a let_v he_o know_v that_o i_o die_v daily_o and_o that_o which_o quick_o will_v be_v almost_o be_v it_o be_v suit_v to_o my_o own_o use_n they_o that_o it_o be_v unsuible_n to_o may_v pass_v it_o by_o if_o those_o man_n life_n be_v spend_v in_o serious_a prepare_v thought_n of_o death_n who_o be_v now_o study_v to_o destroy_v each_o other_o and_o tear_v in_o piece_n a_o distress_a land_n they_o will_v prevent_v much_o dolorous_a repentance_n r._n b._n the_o content_n doct._n 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o believer_n when_o depart_v hence_o shall_v be_v with_o christ_n i._o the_o necessity_n of_o believe_v this_o prove_v pag._n 1_o etc._n etc._n ii_o whether_o it_o be_v best_o believe_v it_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o difficulty_n or_o proof_n p._n 7._o iii_o the_o certainty_n of_o it_o manifest_v 1._o from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v prove_v p._n 11._o 1._o the_o soul_n be_v a_o substance_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o substance_n formal_o difference_v from_o low_a substance_n by_o the_o virtue_n of_o special_a vital_a activity_n intellect_n and_o free_a will_n p._n 14_o 3._o it_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o death_n 4._o nor_o destroy_v by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n 5._o nor_o lose_v its_o formal_a power_n or_o virtue_n p._n 15._o 6._o nor_o do_v sleep_v or_o cease_v to_o act_v p._n 16._o 7._o to_o cease_v to_o be_v individuate_n by_o union_n with_o any_o other_o common_a spirit_n be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v be_v it_o true_a p._n 19_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v true_a p._n 31_o etc._n etc._n ii_o the_o second_o proof_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a notice_n p._n 33._o iii_o from_o the_o duty_n of_o all_o man_n to_o seek_v a_o future_a happinessm_n p._n 34._o iv._o from_o man_n capacity_n of_o know_v god_n etc._n etc._n as_o difference_v from_o bruit_n p._n 37._o v._o from_o godâ—s_n govern_v justice_n p._n 38._o vi_o from_o revelation_n supernatural_a p._n 39_o vii_o from_o god_n answer_v prayer_n p._n 42._o viii_o from_o our_o present_a communion_n with_o angel_n p._n 44._o ix_o from_o satan_n temptation_n witch_n apparitions_z etc._n etc._n p._n 45._o x._o special_o from_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n spirit_n on_o our_o soul_n prepare_v they_o for_o glory_n p._n 47._o i'faith_o excite_a and_o objection_n answer_v in_o the_o application_n the_o proof_n sum_v up_o in_o order_n p._n 65._o why_o this_o happiness_n be_v describe_v by_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o what_o be_v include_v in_o our_o be_v with_o christ_n 1._o presence_n with_o christ_n glorify_a body_n and_o soul_n and_o godhead_n p._n 66._o 2._o union_n with_o he_o in_o each_o p._n 73._o too_o near_o union_n not_o to_o be_v fear_v as_o destroy_v individuation_n 3._o communion_n with_o he_o in_o each_o active_a and_o passive_a open_v p._n 74_o etc._n etc._n we_o must_v depart_v that_o we_o may_v be_v with_o christ_n i._o from_o what_o p._n 75._o 1._o from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n yet_o it_o be_v far_o better_a so_o to_o do_v p._n 76._o 2._o from_o all_o the_o fleshly_a pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n p._n 83._o yet_o best_o 3._o from_o the_o more_o manly_a delight_n of_o study_n book_n friend_n etc._n etc._n consider_v 1._o of_o knowledge_n and_o book_n the_o vanity_n 2._o of_o sermon_n p._n 87._o 3._o of_o friend_n and_o converse_n p._n 95._o 4._o of_o god_n word_n and_o worship_n p._n 98._o of_o theology_n p._n 99_o of_o my_o own_o labour_n herein_o p._n 103._o 6._o notice_n of_o the_o affair_n of_o the_o world_n p._n 109._o 7._o from_o our_o service_n to_o the_o live_n p._n 112._o the_o application_n to_o myself_o p._n 115._o to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v far_o better_o or_o rather_o to_o be_v choose_v p._n 120._o i._n simple_o better_a and_o proper_o at_o it_o be_v the_o fulfil_n of_o god_n will_n p._n 122._o ii_o analogical_o better_a as_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n and_o the_o church_n iii_o better_a to_o myself_o as_o to_o my_o own_o felicity_n p._n 124._o prove_v 1._o by_o general_a reason_n from_o the_o efficient_n and_o mean_n 2._o the_o final_a reason_n 3._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o intellect_n as_o to_o the_o juâ—uitive_a manner_n of_o knowledge_n and_o as_o to_o the_o matter_n both_o open_v 1._o i_o shall_v know_v god_n better_o p_o 144._o 2._o and_o god_n work_n the_o universe_n 3._o and_o jesus_n christ_n 4._o and_o the_o church_n 5._o and_o the_o church_n triumphant_a the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n 6._o and_o all_o god_n word_n for_o matter_n and_o method_n 7._o god_n present_a work_n of_o providence_n 8._o the_o nature_n and_o worth_n of_o mercy_n 9_o and_o myself_o body_n and_o soul_n 10._o and_o my_o fellow_n creature_n 11._o and_o what_o the_o evil_a be_v from_o which_o i_o be_v deliver_v enemy_n danger_n sin_n etc._n etc._n 4._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will_n i._n negative_o p._n 163._o 1._o free_a from_o temptation_n of_o the_o flesh_n world_n and_o devil_n 2._o there_o will_v nothing_o be_v in_o it_o that_o be_v against_o god_n my_o neighbour_n or_o myself_o ii_o positive_o 1._o it_o will_v be_v conform_a to_o god_n will_n the_o benefit_n of_o this_o p._n 165._o fruition_n a_o fix_a will_n the_o object_n 1._o god_n to_o love_v he_o and_o belove_v of_o he_o be_v our_o end_n p._n 169._o he_o be_v a_o suitable_a full_a near_o object_n ii_o the_o next_o object_n god_n golorius_a image_n in_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o universe_n p._n 171._o iii_o the_o church_n triumphant_a p._n 174._o 1._o jesus_n christ_n 2._o angel_n 3._o holy_a soul_n the_o will_n reception_n in_o glory_n p._n 175._o 1._o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v love_v of_o god_n excitation_n 179._o 2._o how_o
folly_n but_o to_o distrust_v ourselves_o we_o have_v great_a cause_n so_o that_o if_o we_o will_v make_v sure_a of_o heaven_n it_o must_v be_v by_o give_v all_o diligence_n to_o make_v firm_a our_o title_n our_o call_v and_o our_o election_n here_o on_o earth_n if_o we_o fear_v hell_n we_o must_v fear_v be_v prepare_v for_o it_o and_o it_o be_v great_a and_o difficult_a work_n that_o must_v be_v here_o do_v it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v cure_v of_o all_o damn_v sin_n that_o we_o must_v be_v regenerate_v and_o new_o bear_v that_o we_o must_v be_v pardon_v and_o justify_v by_o faith_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v be_v unite_v to_o christ_n make_v wise_a to_o salvation_n renew_v by_o his_o spirit_n and_o conform_v to_o his_o likeness_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v overcome_v all_o the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n the_o world_n and_o the_o flesh_n and_o perform_v all_o the_o duty_n towards_o god_n and_o man_n that_o must_v be_v reward_v it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n must_v be_v believe_v in_o with_o the_o heart_n to_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n confess_v to_o salvation_n it_o be_v here_o that_o we_o must_v suffer_v with_o he_o that_o we_o may_v reign_v with_o he_o and_o be_v faithful_a to_o the_o death_n that_o we_o may_v receive_v the_o crown_n of_o life_n here_o we_o must_v so_o run_v that_o we_o may_v obtain_v iii_o yea_o we_o have_v great_a work_n here_o to_o do_v than_o mere_a secure_v our_o own_o salvation_n we_o be_v 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o world_n and_o church_n and_o we_o must_v labour_v to_o do_v good_a to_o many_o we_o be_v trust_v with_o our_o master_n talent_n for_o his_o service_n in_o our_o place_n to_o do_v our_o best_a to_o propagate_v his_o truth_n and_o grace_n and_o church_n and_o to_o bring_v home_o soul_n and_o honour_v his_o cause_n and_o edify_v his_o flock_n and_o further_o the_o salvation_n of_o as_o many_o as_o we_o can_v all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v do_v on_o earth_n if_o we_o will_v secure_v the_o end_n of_o all_o in_o heaven_n use_v i._o it_o be_v then_o a_o error_n though_o it_o be_v but_o few_o i_o think_v that_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o to_o think_v that_o all_o religion_n lie_v in_o mind_v only_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o disregard_v all_o thing_n in_o this_o present_a life_n all_o true_a christian_n must_v serious_o mind_n both_o the_o end_n and_o the_o mean_n or_o way_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o believe_o the_o end_n they_o will_v never_o be_v faithful_a in_o the_o use_n of_o mean_n if_o they_o mind_v not_o and_o use_v not_o diligent_o the_o mean_n they_o will_v never_o obtain_v the_o end_n none_o can_v use_v earth_n well_o that_o prefer_v not_o heaven_n and_o none_o come_v to_o heaven_n at_o age_n that_o be_v not_o prepare_v by_o well_o use_v earth_n heaven_n must_v have_v the_o deep_a esteem_n and_o habituate_v love_n and_o desire_v and_o joy_n but_o earth_n must_v have_v more_o of_o our_o daily_a thought_n for_o present_a practice_n a_o man_n that_o travel_v to_o the_o most_o desirable_a home_n have_v a_o habit_n of_o desire_n to_o it_o all_o the_o way_n but_o his_o present_a business_n be_v his_o travel_n and_o horse_n and_o company_n and_o inn_n and_o way_n and_o weariness_n etc._n etc._n may_v take_v up_o more_o of_o his_o sensible_a thought_n and_o of_o his_o talk_n and_o action_n than_o his_o home_n use_v ii_o i_o have_v oft_o marvel_v to_o find_v david_n in_o the_o psalm_n and_o other_o saint_n before_o christ_n come_n to_o have_v express_v so_o great_a a_o sense_n of_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o to_o have_v say_v so_o little_a of_o another_o to_o have_v make_v so_o great_a a_o matter_n of_o prosperity_n dominion_n and_o victory_n on_o one_o hand_n and_o of_o enemy_n success_n and_o persecution_n on_o the_o other_o but_o i_o consider_v that_o it_o be_v not_o for_o mere_a personal_n carnal_a interest_n but_o for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o for_o his_o honour_n word_n and_o worship_n and_o they_o know_v that_o if_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o we_o on_o earth_n they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o go_v well_o in_o heaven_n if_o the_o militant_a church_n prosper_v in_o holiness_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o it_o will_v triumph_v in_o glory_n god_n will_v be_v sure_a to_o do_v his_o part_n in_o receive_v soul_n if_o they_o be_v here_o prepare_v for_o his_o receipt_n and_o satan_n do_v much_o of_o his_o damn_v work_n by_o man_n if_o we_o escape_v their_o temptation_n we_o escape_v much_o of_o our_o danger_n if_o idolater_n prosper_v israel_n be_v tempt_v to_o idolatry_n the_o greek_a church_n be_v almost_o swallow_v up_o by_o turkish_a prosperity_n and_o dominion_n most_o follow_v the_o powerful_a and_o prosperous_a side_n and_o therefore_o for_o god_n cause_n and_o for_o heavenly_a everlasting_a interest_n our_o own_o state_n but_o much_o more_o the_o church_n must_v be_v great_o regard_v here_o on_o earth_n indeed_o if_o earth_n be_v desire_v only_o for_o earth_n and_o prospirity_n love_v but_o for_o the_o present_a welfare_n of_o the_o flesh_n it_o be_v the_o certain_a mark_n of_o damn_v carnality_n and_o a_o earthly_a mind_n but_o to_o desire_v peace_n and_o prosperity_n and_o power_n to_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o wise_a and_o faithful_a man_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o soul_n and_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n that_o his_o name_n may_v be_v hallow_v his_o kingdom_n come_v and_o his_o will_n do_v on_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v in_o heaven_n this_o be_v to_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o our_o prayer_n to_o god_n use_v iii_o be_v not_o unthankful_a then_o o_o my_o soul_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o present_a life_n for_o those_o to_o thy_o body_n to_o thy_o friend_n to_o the_o land_n of_o thy_o nativity_n and_o special_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n i._o this_o body_n be_v so_o near_o unite_v to_o thou_o that_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a help_n or_o hindrance_n have_v it_o be_v more_o afflict_v it_o may_v have_v be_v a_o discourage_a clog_n like_o a_o tire_a horse_n in_o a_o journey_n or_o a_o ill_a tool_n to_o a_o workman_n or_o a_o untuned_a instrument_n in_o music_n a_o sick_a or_o bad_a servant_n in_o a_o house_n be_v a_o great_a trouble_n and_o a_o bad_a wife_n much_o more_o but_o thy_o body_n be_v near_a thou_o than_o either_o and_o will_v be_v more_o of_o thy_o concern_n and_o yet_o if_o it_o have_v be_v more_o strong_a and_o healthful_a sense_n and_o appetite_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o lust_n will_v have_v be_v strong_a and_o therefore_o danger_n will_v have_v be_v great_a and_o victory_n and_o salvation_n much_o more_o difficult_a even_o weak_a sense_n and_o temptation_n have_v too_o oft_o prevail_v how_o know_v thou_o then_o what_o strong_a might_n have_v do_v when_o i_o see_v a_o thirsty_a man_n in_o a_o fever_n or_o dropsy_n and_o special_o when_o i_o see_v strong_a and_o healthful_a youth_n breed_v up_o in_o fullness_n and_o among_o temptation_n how_o mad_a they_o be_v in_o sin_n and_o how_o violent_o they_o be_v carry_v to_o it_o bearing_z down_z god_n rebuke_n and_o conscience_n and_o parent_n and_o friend_n and_o all_o regard_n to_o their_o salvation_n it_o tell_v i_o how_o great_a a_o mercy_n i_o have_v even_o in_o a_o body_n not_o liable_a to_o their_o case_n and_o many_o a_o bodily_a deliverance_n have_v be_v of_o great_a use_n to_o my_o soul_n renew_v my_o time_n and_o opportunity_n and_o strength_n for_o service_n and_o bring_v frequent_a and_o fresh_a report_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n if_o bodily_a mercy_n be_v not_o of_o great_a use_n to_o the_o soul_n christ_n will_v not_o so_o much_o have_v show_v his_o save_a love_n by_o heal_v all_o manner_n of_o disease_n as_o he_o do_v nor_o will_v god_n promise_v we_o a_o resurrection_n of_o the_o body_n if_o a_o congruous_a body_n do_v not_o further_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o soul_n 2._o and_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o the_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n which_o he_o have_v show_v to_o my_o friend_n that_o which_o further_v their_o joy_n shall_v increase_v i_o i_o ought_v to_o rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v nature_n and_o grace_n teach_v we_o to_o be_v glad_a when_o our_o friend_n be_v well_o and_o prosper_v though_o all_o in_o order_n to_o better_a thing_n than_o bodily_a welfare_n 3._o and_o such_o mercy_n of_o this_o life_n to_o the_o land_n of_o our_o habitation_n must_v not_o be_v undervalue_v the_o want_n of_o they_o be_v part_n of_o god_n threaten_a curse_n and_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v and_o so_o be_v profitable_a to_o
the_o crown_n will_v come_v in_o its_o due_a time_n and_o eternity_n be_v long_o enough_o to_o enjoy_v it_o how_o long_o soever_o it_o be_v delay_v but_o if_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o must_v obtain_v it_o for_o myself_o and_o other_o it_o must_v be_v quick_o do_v before_o my_o decline_a sun_n be_v set_v o_o that_o i_o have_v no_o worse_a cause_n of_o my_o unwillingness_n yet_o to_o die_v than_o my_o desire_n to_o do_v the_o work_n of_o life_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n salvation_n and_o to_o finish_v my_o course_n with_o joy_n and_o the_o ministry_n commit_v to_o i_o by_o the_o lord_n use_v vi_o and_o as_o it_o be_v on_o earth_n that_o i_o must_v do_v good_a to_o other_o so_o it_o must_v be_v in_o a_o manner_n suit_v to_o their_o state_n on_o earth_n soul_n be_v here_o close_o unite_v to_o body_n by_o which_o they_o must_v receive_v much_o good_a or_o hurt_n do_v good_a to_o man_n body_n if_o thou_o will_v do_v good_a to_o their_o soul_n say_v not_o thing_n corporeal_a be_v worthless_a trifle_n for_o which_o the_o receiver_n will_v be_v never_o the_o better_o they_o be_v thing_n that_o nature_n be_v easy_o sensible_a of_o and_o sense_n be_v the_o passage_n to_o the_o mind_n and_o will_n do_v not_o thou_o find_v what_o a_o help_v it_o be_v to_o thyself_o to_o have_v at_o any_o time_n any_o ease_n and_o alacrity_n of_o body_n and_o what_o a_o burden_n and_o hindrance_n pain_n and_o care_n be_v labour_v then_o to_o free_v other_o from_o such_o burden_n and_o temptation_n and_o be_v not_o regardless_o of_o they_o if_o thou_o must_v rejoice_v with_o they_o that_o rejoice_v and_o mourn_v with_o they_o that_o mourn_v further_o thy_o own_o joy_n in_o further_a they_o and_o avoid_v thy_o own_o sorrow_n in_o avoid_v or_o cure_v they_o but_o alas_o what_o power_n have_v selfishness_n in_o most_o how_o easy_o do_v we_o bear_v our_o brethren_n pain_n reproach_n want_n and_o affliction_n in_o comparison_n of_o our_o own_o how_o few_o thought_n and_o how_o little_a cost_n or_o labour_n do_v we_o use_v for_o their_o supply_n in_o comparison_n of_o what_o we_o do_v for_o ourselves_o nature_n indeed_o teach_v we_o to_o be_v most_o sensible_a of_o our_o own_o case_n but_o grace_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v not_o make_v so_o great_a a_o difference_n as_o we_o do_v but_o shall_v love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o use_v vii_o and_o now_o o_o my_o soul_n consider_v how_o merciful_o god_n have_v deal_v with_o thou_o that_o thy_o strength_n shall_v be_v between_o two_o condition_n so_o desirable_a i_o shall_v either_o die_v speedy_o or_o stay_v yet_o long_o upon_o earth_n which_o ever_o it_o be_v it_o will_v be_v a_o merciful_a and_o comfortable_a state_n that_o it_o be_v desirable_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o must_v not_o doubt_v and_o shall_v anon_o more_o copious_o consider_v and_o if_o my_o abode_n on_o earth_n yet_o long_o be_v so_o great_a a_o mercy_n as_o to_o be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n against_o my_o present_a possession_n of_o heaven_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v a_o state_n which_o oblige_v i_o to_o great_a thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o comfortable_a acknowledgement_n and_o sure_o it_o be_v not_o my_o pain_n or_o sickness_n my_o suffering_n from_o malicious_a man_n that_o shall_v make_v this_o life_n on_o earth_n unacceptable_a while_o god_n will_v continue_v it_o paul_n have_v his_o prick_n or_o thorn_n in_o the_o flesh_n the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n to_o buffet_v he_o and_o suffer_v more_o from_o man_n though_o less_o in_o his_o health_n than_o i_o have_v do_v and_o yet_o he_o glory_v in_o such_o infirmity_n and_o rejoice_v in_o his_o tribulationâ—_n and_o be_v in_o a_o straight_a between_o live_v and_o die_v yea_o rather_o choose_v to_o live_v yet_o long_o alas_o it_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o straight_a that_o most_o of_o the_o world_n be_v in_o the_o straight_a of_o most_o be_v between_o the_o desire_n of_o life_n for_o fleshly_a interest_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n as_o end_v their_o felicity_n the_o straight_a of_o many_o be_v between_o a_o tire_a world_n and_o body_n which_o make_v they_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o the_o dreadful_a prospect_n of_o future_a danger_n which_o make_v they_o afraid_a of_o die_v if_o they_o live_v it_o be_v in_o misery_n if_o they_o must_v die_v they_o be_v afraid_a of_o great_a misery_n which_o way_n ever_o they_o look_v behind_o or_o before_o they_o to_o this_o world_n or_o the_o next_o fear_n and_o trouble_n be_v their_o lot_n yea_o many_o a_o upright_a christian_a through_o the_o weakness_n of_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n do_v live_v in_o this_o perplex_a straight_o weary_a of_o live_v and_o afraid_a of_o die_v between_o grief_n and_o fear_n they_o be_v press_v continual_o but_o paul_n straight_o be_v between_o two_o joy_n which_o of_o they_o he_o shall_v desire_v most_o and_o if_o that_o be_v my_o case_n what_o shall_v much_o interrupt_v my_o peace_n or_o pleasure_n if_o i_o live_v it_o be_v for_o christ_n for_o his_o work_n and_o for_o his_o church_n for_o preparation_n for_o my_o own_o and_o other_o everasting_a felicity_n and_o shall_v any_o suffering_n which_o make_v i_o not_o unserviceable_a make_v i_o impatient_a with_o such_o a_o work_n and_o such_o a_o life_n if_o i_o die_v present_o it_o be_v my_o gain_n god_n who_o appoint_v i_o my_o work_n do_v limit_v my_o time_n and_o sure_a his_o glorious_a reward_n can_v never_o be_v unseasonable_a or_o come_v too_o soon_o if_o it_o be_v the_o time_n that_o he_o appoint_v when_o i_o first_o engage_v myself_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n i_o reckon_v as_o probable_a but_o upon_o one_o or_o two_o year_n and_o god_n have_v continue_v i_o it_o above_o forty_o four_o with_o such_o interruption_n as_o other_o in_o these_o time_n have_v have_v and_o what_o reason_n have_v i_o now_o to_o be_v unwilling_a either_o to_o live_v or_o die_v god_n service_n have_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o it_o have_v overcome_v the_o trouble_n of_o constant_a pain_n or_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o all_o that_o man_n have_v say_v or_o do_v against_o i_o but_o the_o follow_a crown_n exceed_v this_o pleasure_n more_o than_o i_o be_o here_o capable_a to_o conceive_v there_o be_v some_o trouble_n in_o all_o this_o pleasant_a work_n from_o which_o the_o soul_n and_o flesh_n will_v rest_v and_o bless_v be_v the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n even_o so_o say_v the_o spirit_n for_o they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o but_o o_o my_o soul_n what_o need_v thou_o be_v trouble_v in_o this_o kind_n of_o straight_a it_o be_v not_o leave_v to_o thou_o to_o choose_v whether_o or_o when_o thou_o will_v live_v or_o die_v it_o be_v god_n that_o will_v determine_v it_o who_o be_v infinite_o fit_a to_o choose_v than_o thou_o leave_v therefore_o his_o own_o work_n to_o himself_o and_o mind_n that_o which_o be_v thou_o whilst_o thou_o live_v live_v to_o christ_n and_o when_o thou_o die_v thou_o shall_v die_v to_o christ_n even_o into_o his_o bless_a hand_n so_o live_v that_o thou_o may_v say_v it_o be_v christ_n live_v in_o i_o and_o the_o life_n that_o i_o live_v in_o the_o flesh_n i_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o love_v i_o and_o give_v himself_o for_o i_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v live_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o hope_n thou_o shall_v die_v unto_o the_o comfort_n of_o vision_n and_o fruition_n and_o when_o thou_o can_v say_v he_o be_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v thou_o may_v bold_o add_v and_o who_o i_o trust_v and_o to_o who_o i_o commend_v my_o depart_a soul_n and_o i_o know_v who_o i_o have_v trust_v richard_n baxter_n die_v thought_n philippian_n 1._o 23._o for_o i_o be_o in_o a_o strait_a betwixt_o two_o have_v a_o desire_n to_o depart_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n which_o be_v far_o better_a or_o for_o this_o be_v much_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v or_o better_o §_o 1._o man_n that_o be_v bear_v of_o a_o woman_n be_v of_o few_o day_n and_o full_a of_o trouble_n he_o come_v forth_o like_o a_o flower_n and_o be_v cut_v down_o he_o flee_v also_o as_o a_o shadow_n and_o continue_v not_o and_o do_v thou_o open_v thy_o eye_n upon_o such_o a_o one_o and_o bring_v i_o into_o judgement_n with_o thou_o say_v job_n ch_n 14._o v._n 1_o 2_o 3._o as_o a_o watch_n when_o it_o be_v wind_v up_o or_o as_o a_o candle_n new_o light_v so_o man_n new_o conceive_v or_o bear_v begin_v a_o motion_n which_o incessant_o haste_v to_o its_o appoint_a period_n and_o a_o action_n and_o its_o time_n that_o be_v past_a be_v nothing_o so_o vain_a a_o thing_n will_v
a_o universal_a soul_n and_o so_o that_o either_o every_o man_n be_v god_n as_o to_o his_o soul_n or_o that_o it_o be_v the_o body_n only_o that_o be_v to_o be_v call_v man_n as_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o this_o be_v the_o self-ensnaring_a and_o self-perplexing_a temerity_n of_o busy_a bold_a and_o arrogant_a head_n that_o know_v not_o their_o own_o capacity_n and_o measure_n and_o on_o the_o like_a reason_n they_o must_v at_o last_o come_v with_o other_o to_o say_v that_o all_o passive_a matter_n also_o be_v god_n and_o that_o god_n be_v the_o universe_n consist_v of_o a_o active_a soul_n and_o passive_a body_n as_o if_o god_n be_v no_o cause_n and_o can_v make_v nothing_o or_o nothing_o with_o life_n or_o sense_n or_o reason_n §_o 22._o but_o why_o depart_v we_o from_o thing_n certain_a by_o such_o presumption_n as_o these_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o there_o be_v base_a creature_n in_o the_o world_n than_o man_n or_o angel_n be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o one_o man_n be_v not_o another_o be_v it_o not_o certain_a that_o some_o man_n be_v in_o torment_n of_o body_n and_o mind_n and_o will_v it_o be_v a_o comfort_n to_o a_o man_n in_o such_o torment_n to_o tell_v he_o that_o he_o be_v god_n or_o that_o he_o be_v part_n of_o a_o universal_a soul_n will_v not_o a_o man_n on_o the_o rack_n or_o in_o the_o stone_n or_o other_o misery_n say_v call_v i_o by_o what_o name_n you_o please_v that_o case_v not_o my_o pain_n if_o i_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o a_o universal_a soul_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o be_o a_o torment_a miserable_a part_n and_o if_o you_o can_v not_o make_v i_o believe_v that_o god_n have_v some_o part_n which_o be_v serpent_n toad_n devil_n or_o wicked_a or_o torment_v man_n you_o must_v give_v i_o other_o sense_n and_o perceptive_a power_n before_o it_o will_v comfort_v i_o to_o hear_v that_o i_o be_o such_o a_o part_n and_o if_o god_n have_v wicked_a and_o torment_v part_n on_o earth_n why_o may_v he_o not_o have_v such_o and_o i_o be_v one_o of_o they_o hereafter_o and_o if_o i_o be_v a_o holy_a and_o happy_a part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o a_o universal_a soul_n on_o earth_n why_o may_v not_o i_o hope_v to_o be_v such_o hereafter_o §_o 23._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o god_n be_v the_o continue_v first_o cause_n of_o all_o be_v whatsoever_o and_o that_o the_o branch_n and_o fruit_n depend_v not_o as_o effect_n so_o much_o on_o the_o causality_n of_o the_o stock_n and_o root_n as_o the_o creature_n do_v on_o god_n and_o that_o it_o be_v a_o impious_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o the_o world_n or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o be_v a_o be_v independent_a and_o separate_v total_o from_o god_n or_o subsist_v without_o his_o continue_a causation_n but_o can_v god_n cause_n as_o a_o creator_n by_o make_v that_o which_o be_v not_o himself_o this_o yield_v the_o self-deceiver_n no_o other_o honour_n nor_o happiness_n but_o what_o equal_o belong_v to_o a_o devil_n to_o a_o fly_n or_o worm_n to_o a_o dunghill_n or_o to_o the_o worst_a &_o miserable_a man_n §_o 24._o ii_o as_o man_n soul_n be_v a_o substance_n so_o be_v it_o a_o substance_n difference_v formal_o from_o all_o inferior_a substance_n by_o a_o innate_a indeed_o essential_a power_n virtue_n or_o faculty_n of_o vital-action_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n for_o we_o find_v all_o these_o act_n perform_v by_o it_o as_o motion_n light_n and_o heat_n be_v by_o the_o fire_n or_o sun_n and_o if_o any_o shall_v think_v that_o these_o action_n be_v like_o those_o of_o a_o musician_n compound_v of_o the_o agent_n principal_a and_o organical_a several_a part_n can_v he_o prove_v it_o no_o more_o will_v follow_v but_o that_o the_o low_a power_n the_o sensitive_a or_o spirit_n be_v to_o the_o high_a as_o a_o passive_a organ_n receive_v its_o operation_n and_o that_o the_o intellectual_a soul_n have_v the_o power_n of_o cause_v intellection_n and_o volition_n by_o its_o action_n on_o the_o inferior_a part_n as_o a_o man_n can_v cause_v such_o motion_n of_o his_o lute_n as_o shall_v be_v melody_n not_o to_o it_o but_o to_o himself_o and_o consequent_o that_o as_o music_n be_v but_o a_o low_a operation_n of_o man_n who_o proper_a act_n of_o intellection_n and_o volition_n be_v above_o it_o so_o intellection_n and_o volition_n in_o the_o body_n be_v not_o the_o noble_a act_n of_o the_o soul_n but_o it_o perform_v they_o by_o a_o eminent_a power_n which_o can_v do_v great_a thing_n and_o if_o this_o can_v be_v prove_v what_o will_v it_o tend_v to_o the_o unbeliever_n end_n or_o to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o our_o hope_n and_o comfort_n §_o 25._o iii_o that_o man_n soul_n at_o death_n be_v not_o annibilate_v even_o the_o atomist_n and_o epicurian_n will_v grant_v who_o think_v that_o no_o atom_n in_o the_o universe_n be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o that_o see_v not_o only_o the_o sun_n and_o heaven_n continue_v but_o every_o grain_n of_o matter_n and_o that_o compound_n be_v change_v by_o dissolution_n of_o part_n and_o rarefaction_n or_o migration_n etc._n etc._n and_o not_o by_o annihilation_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o dream_v that_o god_n will_v annihilate_v one_o soul_n though_o he_o can_v do_v it_o if_o he_o please_v yea_o and_o annihilate_v all_o the_o world_n it_o be_v a_o thing_n beyond_o a_o rational_a expectation_n §_o 26._o iu._n and_o a_o destruction_n by_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o soul_n we_o need_v not_o fear_v for_o 1._o either_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v divisible_a and_o partible_a or_o not_o if_o not_o we_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o if_o it_o be_v either_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o nature_n tend_v to_o or_o not_o but_o that_o nature_n do_v not_o tend_v to_o it_o be_v evident_a for_o 1._o there_o be_v natural_o so_o strange_a and_o strong_a a_o inclination_n to_o unity_n and_o averseness_n to_o separation_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o even_o earth_n and_o stone_n that_o have_v no_o other_o know_v natural_a motion_n have_v yet_o a_o aggregative_a motion_n in_o their_o gravitation_n but_o if_o you_o will_v separate_v the_o part_n from_o the_o rest_n it_o must_v be_v by_o force_n and_o water_n be_v yet_o more_o averse_a from_o partition_n without_o force_n and_o more_o incline_v to_o union_n than_o earth_n and_o air_n than_o water_n and_o fire_n than_o air_n so_o that_o he_o that_o will_v cut_v a_o sunbeam_n into_o piece_n and_o make_v many_o of_o one_o must_v be_v a_o extraordinary_a agent_n and_o sure_o spirit_n even_o intellectual_a spirit_n will_v be_v no_o less_o averse_a from_o partition_n and_o incline_v to_o keep_v their_o unity_n than_o fire_n or_o a_o sunbeam_n be_v so_o that_o natural_o it_o be_v not_o a_o thing_n to_o be_v fear_v that_o it_o shall_v fall_v into_o piece_n 2._o and_o he_o that_o will_v say_v that_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n will_v change_v and_o overcome_v the_o nature_n that_o he_o have_v make_v must_v give_v we_o good_a proof_n of_o it_o or_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v it_o as_o a_o punishment_n we_o must_v find_v such_o a_o punishment_n somewhere_o threaten_v either_o in_o his_o natural_a or_o supernatural_a law_n which_o we_o do_v not_o and_o therefore_o need_v not_o fear_v it_o §_o 27._o 3._o but_o if_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v that_o soul_n be_v partible_a and_o will_v be_v break_v into_o part_n this_o will_v be_v no_o destruction_n of_o they_o either_o as_o to_o their_o substance_n power_n form_n or_o action_n but_o only_o a_o break_n of_o one_o soul_n into_o many_o for_o be_v not_o compound_v of_o heterogeneal_a part_n but_o as_o simple_a element_n of_o homogeneal_a only_a as_o every_o atom_n of_o earth_n be_v earth_n and_o every_o drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n be_v water_n and_o every_o particle_n of_o air_n and_o fire_n be_v air_n and_o fire_n and_o have_v all_o the_o property_n of_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n so_o will_v it_o be_v with_o every_o particle_n of_o a_o intellectual_a spirit_n but_o who_o can_v see_v cause_n to_o dream_v of_o such_o a_o partition_n never_o threaten_v by_o god_n §_o 28._o v._o and_o that_o soul_n lose_v not_o their_o formal_a power_n or_o virtue_n we_o have_v great_a reason_n to_o conceive_v because_o they_o be_v their_o natural_a essence_n not_o as_o mix_v but_o simple_a substance_n and_o though_o some_o imagine_v that_o the_o passive_a element_n may_v be_v attenuation_n or_o incrassation_n be_v transmute_v one_o into_o another_o yet_o we_o see_v that_o earth_n be_v still_o earth_n and_o water_n be_v water_n and_o air_n be_v air_n and_o their_o conceit_n have_v no_o proof_n and_o be_v it_o prove_v it_o will_v but_o prove_v that_o none_o of_o these_o be_v a_o first_o or_o proper_a element_n
but_o what_o shall_v a_o intellectual_a spirit_n be_v change_v into_o how_o shall_v it_o lose_v its_o formal_a power_n not_o by_o nature_n for_o its_o nature_n have_v nothing_o that_o tend_v to_o deterioration_n or_o decay_n or_o self-destruction_n the_o sun_n do_v not_o decay_v by_o its_o wonderful_a motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o why_o shall_v spirit_n not_o by_o god_n destroy_v they_o or_o change_v their_o nature_n for_o though_o all_o thing_n be_v in_o constant_a motion_n or_o revolution_n he_o continue_v the_o nature_n of_o the_o simple_a being_n and_o show_v we_o that_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o constancy_n of_o operation_n insomuch_o that_o hence_o aristotle_n think_v the_o world_n eternal_a and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o law_n that_o threaten_v to_o do_v it_o as_o a_o penalty_n therefore_o to_o dream_v that_o intellectual_a spirit_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o other_o thing_n and_o lose_v their_o essential_a formal_a power_n which_o specify_v they_o be_v without_o and_o against_o all_o sober_a reason_n let_v they_o first_o but_o prove_v that_o the_o sun_n lose_v motion_n light_n and_o heat_n and_o be_v turn_v into_o air_n or_o water_n or_o earth_n such_o change_n be_v beyond_o a_o rational_a fear_n §_o 29._o vi_o but_o some_o man_n dream_v that_o soul_n shall_v sleep_v and_o cease_v their_o act_n though_o they_o do_v not_o their_o power_n but_o this_o be_v more_o unreasonable_a than_o the_o former_a for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o it_o be_v not_o a_o mere_a obediential_a passive_a power_n that_o we_o speak_v of_o but_o a_o active_a power_n consist_v in_o a_o great_a a_o inclination_n to_o act_n as_o passive_a nature_n have_v to_o forbear_v action_n so_o that_o if_o such_o a_o nature_n act_n not_o it_o must_v be_v because_o its_o natural_a inclination_n be_v hinder_v by_o a_o strong_a and_o who_o shall_v hinder_v it_o 1._o god_n will_v not_o continue_v a_o active_a power_n force_n and_o inclination_n in_o nature_n and_o forcible_o hinder_v the_o operation_n of_o that_o nature_n which_o he_o himself_o continue_v unless_o penal_o for_o some_o special_a cause_n which_o he_o never_o give_v we_o any_o notice_n of_o by_o any_o threaten_a but_o the_o contrary_n 2._o object_n will_v not_o be_v want_v for_o all_o the_o world_n will_v be_v still_o at_o hand_n and_o god_n above_o all_o it_o be_v therefore_o a_o unreasonable_a conceit_n to_o think_v that_o god_n will_v continue_v a_o active_a vital_a intellective_a volitive_a nature_n form_n power_n force_n inclination_n in_o a_o noble_a substance_n which_o shall_v use_v none_o of_o these_o for_o many_o hundred_o or_o thousand_o year_n and_o so_o continue_v they_o in_o vain_a nay_o 3._o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o some_o action_n be_v their_o constant_a state_n without_o which_o the_o cessation_n of_o their_o very_a form_n will_v be_v infer_v §_o 30._o but_o all_o that_o can_v be_v say_v with_o reason_n be_v that_o separate_a soul_n and_o soul_n hereafter_o in_o spiritual_a body_n will_v have_v action_n of_o another_o mode_n and_o very_o different_a from_o these_o that_o we_o now_o perceive_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v it_o so_o they_o will_v yet_o be_v radical_o of_o the_o same_o kind_a and_o they_o will_v be_v formal_o or_o eminent_o such_o as_o we_o now_o call_v vitality_n intellection_n and_o volition_n and_o they_o will_v be_v no_o low_a nor_o less_o excellent_a if_o not_o far_o more_o and_o than_o what_o the_o difference_n will_v be_v christ_n know_v who_o i_o trust_v and_o in_o season_n i_o shall_v know_v but_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o dead_a life_n a_o unactive_a activity_n or_o a_o sleep_a soul_n be_v fit_a for_o a_o sleep_a than_o a_o wake_n man_n §_o 31._o it_o be_v true_a that_o disease_n or_o hurt_v do_v now_o hinder_v the_o soul_n intellectual_a perception_n in_o the_o body_n and_o in_o infancy_n and_o sleep_n they_o be_v imperfect_a which_o prove_v indeed_o that_o the_o act_n common_o call_v intellection_n and_o volition_n have_v now_o something_o in_o they_o also_o of_o sensation_n and_o that_o sensitive_a operation_n be_v diversify_v by_o the_o organ_n of_o the_o several_a sense_n and_o that_o bare_a intellection_n and_o volition_n without_o any_o sensation_n be_v now_o scarce_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o we_o though_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v such_o act_n intrinsical_o and_o in_o its_o profundity_n for_o it_o be_v now_o so_o unite_v to_o this_o body_n that_o it_o act_v on_o it_o as_o our_o form_n and_o indeed_o the_o act_n observe_v by_o we_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o be_v such_o as_o be_v specify_v or_o modify_v at_o least_o by_o the_o agent_n and_o the_o recipient_n and_o sub-agent_n part_n conjunct_a but_o 1._o as_o the_o sun_n will_v do_v the_o same_o thing_n ex_fw-la parte_fw-la svi_fw-la if_o in_fw-la vacuo_fw-la only_o it_o send_v forth_o its_o beam_n though_o this_o be_v no_o illumination_n or_o calefaction_n because_o there_o be_v no_o recipient_a to_o be_v illuminate_v and_o heat_v by_o it_o and_o it_o will_v lose_v nothing_o by_o the_o want_n of_o object_n so_o the_o soul_n have_v it_o no_o body_n to_o act_v on_o will_v have_v its_o profound_a immanent_a act_n of_o self-living_a self-perceiving_a and_o self_n love_v and_o all_o its_o external_a act_n on_o other_o object_n which_o need_v not_o organ_n of_o sense_n for_o their_o approximation_n and_o 2._o it_o be_v sensitive_a faculty_n be_v itself_o or_o such_o as_o it_o be_v not_o separate_v from_o though_o the_o particular_a sort_n of_o sensation_n may_v be_v alter_v with_o their_o use_n and_o therefore_o it_o may_v still_o act_v on_o or_o with_o the_o sense_n and_o if_o one_o way_n of_o sensation_n be_v hinder_v it_o have_v another_o 3._o and_o how_o far_o this_o lantern_n of_o flesh_n do_v help_v or_o hinder_v its_o operation_n we_o know_v not_o yet_o but_o shall_v know_v hereafter_o sondiâ—s_fw-fr de_fw-fr orig._n animae_fw-la though_o a_o heretical_a writer_n have_v say_v much_o to_o prove_v that_o the_o body_n be_v a_o hindrance_n and_o not_o a_o help_n to_o the_o soul_n intuition_n and_o if_o ratiocination_n be_v a_o compound_n act_n yet_o intuition_n may_v be_v do_v for_o ever_o by_o the_o soul_n alone_o 4._o but_o as_o we_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v what_o power_n the_o soul_n have_v when_o the_o act_n be_v hinder_v but_o when_o they_o be_v do_v nor_o what_o soul_n be_v make_v by_o god_n for_o by_o their_o state_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o infancy_n or_o disease_n but_o by_o our_o ordinary_a mature_a state_n of_o life_n so_o we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o same_o god_n who_o make_v they_o for_o life_n intellection_n and_o volition_n here_o will_v not_o continue_v the_o same_o power_n oâ—_n the_o same_o or_o as_o noble_a use_n hereafter_o whether_o with_o organ_n or_o without_o as_o please_v he_o if_o in_o this_o flesh_n our_o spirit_n be_v not_o unactive_a and_o useless_a we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o think_v that_o they_o will_v be_v so_o hereafter_o and_o that_o for_o ever_o §_o 32._o this_o great_a and_o hard_a of_o all_o objection_n do_v make_v we_o confess_v with_o contarenus_n contra_fw-la pomponatium_n de_fw-fr anim._n immortalit_n that_o though_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n we_o may_v know_v the_o immortality_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o they_o lose_v not_o their_o power_n or_o activity_n yet_o without_o supernatural_a light_n we_o know_v not_o what_o manner_n of_o action_n they_o will_v have_v in_o their_o separate_a state_n or_o in_o another_o world_n because_o here_o they_o act_v according_a to_o objective_a termination_n and_o the_o receptivity_n of_o the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n &_o recipitur_fw-la ad_fw-la modum_fw-la recipientis_fw-la and_o in_o the_o womb_n we_o perceive_v not_o that_o it_o act_v intellectual_o at_o all_o but_o we_o know_v that_o 1._o if_o even_o then_o it_o differ_v not_o in_o its_o formal_a â—ower_n from_o the_o soul_n of_o brute_n it_o will_v not_o so_o much_o afterward_o differ_v in_o act_n and_o it_o will_v never_o be_v raise_v to_o that_o which_o be_v not_o virtual_o in_o its_o nature_n at_o the_o first_o 2._o and_o we_o find_v that_o even_o very_a little_a child_n have_v quick_a and_o strong_a knowledge_n of_o such_o object_n as_o â—â—e_v bring_v within_o their_o reach_n and_o that_o their_o ignorance_n be_v not_o for_o want_v of_o a_o intellectual_a power_n but_o for_o want_v of_o object_n or_o image_n of_o thing_n which_o time_n and_o use_v and_o conversation_n among_o object_n must_v furnish_v their_o fantasy_n and_o memory_n with_o and_o so_o a_o soul_n in_o the_o womb_n or_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n have_v not_o object_n of_o intellection_n within_o its_o reach_n to_o act_v upon_o but_o be_v as_o the_o sun_n to_o a_o room_n that_o have_v no_o window_n to_o let_v in_o its_o light_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o its_o profound_a vitality_n self_n perception_n and_o
that_o be_v every_o where_o but_o by_o a_o peculiar_a operation_n and_o relation_n and_o so_o holy_a soul_n be_v under_o a_o more_o felicitating_a operation_n of_o god_n may_v well_o be_v say_v to_o have_v a_o near_a union_n with_o he_o than_o now_o they_o have_v §_o 35._o 〈◊〉_d and_o i_o observe_v that_o as_o be_v aforesaid_a all_o thing_n have_v natural_o a_o strong_a inclination_n to_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a every_o clod_n and_o stone_n incline_v to_o the_o earth_n water_n will_v go_v to_o water_n air_n to_o air_n fire_n to_o fire_n bird_n and_o beast_n associate_v with_o their_o like_a and_o the_o noble_a nature_n be_v most_o strong_o thus_o incline_v and_o therefore_o i_o have_v natural_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o it_o will_v be_v so_o with_o holy_a soul_n §_o 36._o 3._o and_o i_o find_v that_o the_o inordinate_a contraction_n of_o man_n to_o himself_o and_o to_o the_o interest_n of_o this_o individual-person_n with_o the_o defect_n of_o love_n to_o all_o about_o we_o according_a to_o every_o creature_n goodness_n and_o special_o to_o god_n the_o infinite_a good_a who_o we_o shall_v love_v above_o ourselves_o be_v the_o very_a sum_n of_o all_o the_o pravity_n of_o man_n and_o all_o the_o injustice_n and_o injury_n to_o other_o and_o all_o the_o neglect_n of_o good_a work_n in_o the_o world_n and_o all_o our_o daily_a terror_n and_o self-distracting_a self-tormenting_a care_n and_o grief_n and_o fear_n proceed_v from_o this_o inordinate_a love_n and_o adhesion_n to_o ourselves_o therefore_o i_o have_v reason_n to_o think_v that_o in_o our_o better_a state_n we_o shall_v perfect_o love_v other_o as_o ourselves_o and_o the_o selfish_a love_n will_v turn_v into_o a_o common_a and_o a_o divine_a love_n which_o must_v be_v by_o our_o prefer_v the_o common_a and_o the_o divine_a good_a and_o interest_n §_o 37._o and_o i_o be_o so_o sensible_a of_o the_o power_n and_o plague_n of_o selfishness_n and_o how_o it_o now_o corrupt_v tempt_v and_o disquiet_v i_o that_o when_o i_o feel_v any_o fear_n lest_o individuation_n cease_v and_o my_o soul_n fall_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o the_o stoic_n think_v all_o soul_n do_v at_o death_n i_o find_v great_a cause_n to_o suspect_v that_o this_o arise_v from_o the_o power_n of_o this_o corrupt_a selfishness_n for_o reason_n see_v no_o cause_n at_o all_o to_o fear_v it_o be_v it_o so_o §_o 38._o 4._o for_o i_o find_v also_o that_o the_o nature_n of_o love_n be_v to_o desire_v as_o near_o a_o union_n as_o be_v possible_a and_o the_o strong_a love_n do_v strongly_a desire_v it_o fervent_a lover_n think_v they_o can_v scarce_o be_v too_o much_o one._n and_o love_n be_v our_o perfection_n and_o therefore_o so_o be_v union_n §_o 39_o 5._o and_o i_o find_v that_o when_o christian_n have_v the_o first_o and_o full_a pouring_n out_o of_o the_o spirit_n they_o have_v the_o fervent_a love_n and_o the_o near_a union_n and_o the_o least_o desire_n of_o propriety_n and_o distance_n §_o 40._o 6._o and_o i_o find_v that_o christ_n prayer_n for_o the_o felicity_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o prayer_n for_o their_o unity_n joh._n 17._o 22_o 23._o and_o in_o this_o he_o place_v much_o of_o their_o persection_n §_o 41._o 7._o and_o i_o find_v also_o that_o man_n be_v a_o sociable_a nature_n and_o that_o all_o man_n find_v by_o experience_n that_o conjunction_n in_o society_n be_v needful_a to_o their_o safety_n strength_n and_o pleasure_n §_o 42._o 8._o and_o i_o find_v that_o my_o soul_n will_v fain_o be_v near_a god_n and_o that_o darkness_n and_o distance_n be_v my_o misery_n and_o near_a communion_n be_v it_o that_o will_v answer_v all_o the_o tendency_n of_o my_o soul_n why_o then_o shall_v i_o fear_v too_o near_o a_o union_n §_o 43._o i_o think_v it_o utter_o improbable_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v become_v more_o near_o unite_v to_o any_o creature_n than_o to_o god_n though_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o kind_n with_o other_o soul_n and_o infinite_o below_o god_n for_o god_n be_v as_o near_o i_o as_o i_o be_o to_o myself_o i_o still_o depend_v on_o he_o as_o the_o effect_n upon_o its_o total_a constant_a cause_n and_o that_o not_o as_o the_o fruit_n upon_o the_o tree_n which_o borrow_v all_o from_o the_o earth_n water_n air_n and_o fire_n which_o it_o communicate_v to_o its_o fruit_n but_o as_o a_o creature_n on_o its_o creator_n who_o have_v no_o be_v but_o what_o it_o receive_v total_o from_o god_n by_o constant_a communication_n hence_o autonine_n seneca_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o stoic_n think_v that_o all_o the_o world_n be_v god_n or_o one_o great_a animal_n consist_v of_o divine_a spirit_n and_o matter_n as_o man_n of_o soul_n and_o body_n sometime_o call_v the_o suppose_a soul_n of_o the_o world_n god_n and_o sometime_o call_v the_o whole_a world_n god_n but_o still_o mean_v that_o the_o universe_n be_v but_o one_o spirit_n and_o body_n unite_v and_o that_o we_o all_o be_v part_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o body_n of_o god_n or_o accident_n at_o least_o §_o 44._o and_o even_o the_o popish_a mystical_a divine_n in_o their_o pretension_n to_o the_o high_a perfection_n say_v the_o same_o in_o sense_n such_o as_o benedict_n anglus_fw-la in_o his_o regula_n perfectionis_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o doctor_n who_o place_v much_o of_o his_o supereminent_a life_n in_o our_o believe_v very_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n and_o live_v according_o maintain_v that_o all_o creature_n be_v nothing_o distinct_a from_o god_n but_o be_v to_o god_n as_o the_o beam_n be_v to_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o the_o heat_n be_v to_o the_o fire_n which_o real_o be_v itself_o and_o so_o teach_v we_o to_o rest_v in_o all_o thing_n as_o good_a as_o be_v nothing_o but_o god_n essential_a will_n which_o be_v himself_o resolve_v even_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n according_o into_o god_n so_o that_o they_o be_v god_n or_o none_o §_o 45._o and_o all_o these_o man_n have_v as_o fair_a a_o pretence_n for_o their_o conceit_n of_o such_o a_o union_n with_o god_n now_o as_o for_o such_o a_o union_n after_o death_n for_o their_o reason_n be_v 1._o that_o god_n be_v infinite_a there_o can_v be_v no_o more_o being_n then_o his_o own_o but_o god_n and_o the_o small_a be_v distinct_a will_v be_v more_o entity_n than_o god_n alone_o but_o infinity_o can_v have_v no_o addition_n 2._o because_o ens_fw-la &_o bonum_fw-la convertuntur_fw-la but_o god_n only_o be_v good_a and_o if_o we_o be_v notwithstanding_o all_o this_o distinct_a being_n from_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o then_o for_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v and_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o advance_v as_o to_o be_v deify_v and_o of_o creature_n or_o distinct_a being_n turn_v into_o a_o be_v infinite_o above_o we_o if_o we_o be_v not_o part_n of_o god_n now_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o then_o but_o if_o they_o can_v prove_v that_o we_o be_v so_o now_o we_o shall_v quick_o prove_v to_o they_o 1._o that_o then_o god_n have_v material_a divisible_a part_n as_o the_o stoic_n thought_n 2._o and_o that_o we_o be_v no_o such_o part_n as_o be_v not_o distinct_a from_o one_o another_o but_o some_o be_v torment_v and_o some_o happy_a and_o 3._o that_o as_o be_v say_v it_o will_v be_v no_o abatement_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o torment_a nor_o of_o the_o felicity_n of_o the_o bless_a to_o tell_v they_o that_o they_o be_v all_o part_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o union_n with_o he_o and_o dependence_n on_o he_o be_v past_o our_o comprehension_n yet_o that_o we_o be_v distinct_a and_o distant_a from_o each_o other_o and_o have_v each_o one_o a_o joy_n or_o misery_n of_o his_o own_o be_v past_o all_o doubt_n therefore_o there_o be_v no_o union_n with_o god_n to_o be_v fear_v by_o holy_a soul_n but_o the_o utmost_a possible_a to_o be_v highly_o desire_v §_o 46._o and_o if_o our_o union_n with_o god_n shall_v not_o cease_v our_o individuation_n or_o resolve_v we_o into_o a_o principle_n to_o be_v fear_v we_o may_v say_v so_o also_o of_o our_o union_n with_o any_o common_a soul_n or_o many_o if_o we_o be_v unible_a we_o be_v partible_n and_o so_o have_v a_o distinct_a though_o not_o a_o divide_a substance_n which_o will_v have_v its_o proper_a accident_n all_o plant_n be_v part_n of_o the_o earth_n real_o unite_v to_o it_o and_o radicate_v in_o it_o and_o live_v and_o be_v nourish_v by_o it_o and_o yet_o a_o vine_n be_v a_o vine_n and_o a_o apple_n be_v a_o apple_n and_o a_o rose_n be_v a_o rose_n and_o a_o nettle_n be_v a_o nettle_n and_o few_o man_n will_v be_v toil_v horse_n or_o toad_n if_o it_o be_v prove_v that_o they_o be_v animate_v by_o a_o common_a soul_n §_o 47._o
but_o god_n let_v we_o see_v that_o though_o the_o world_n be_v one_o yet_o he_o delight_v in_o a_o wonderful_a diversity_n and_o multiplicity_n of_o individual_n how_o various_a and_o numerous_a be_v they_o in_o the_o sea_n and_o on_o the_o land_n and_o in_o the_o air_n and_o be_v there_o none_o in_o the_o other_o world_n how_o come_v the_o star_n therein_o to_o be_v so_o numerous_a which_o be_v of_o the_o same_o element_n and_o though_o perhaps_o saturn_n or_o some_o other_o planet_n or_o many_o star_n may_v send_v forth_o their_o radiant_a effluvia_fw-la or_o part_n into_o the_o same_o air_n which_o the_o sun_n beam_n seem_v total_o to_o fill_v and_o illuminate_v yet_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o of_o other_o star_n be_v not_o the_o same_o how_o near_o soever_o in_o the_o same_o air._n §_o 48._o be_v there_o now_o no_o more_o contraction_n by_o egoity_n or_o propriety_n among_o man_n nor_o i_o and_o thou_o do_v signify_v no_o more_o nor_o the_o distance_n be_v great_a than_o that_o of_o the_o several_a drop_n of_o water_n in_o the_o sea_n or_o particle_n of_o of_o light_n in_o the_o illuminate_v air_n but_o i_o have_v all_o my_o part_n in_o such_o a_o perfect_a unity_n and_o communion_n with_o all_o other_o and_o know_v that_o all_o be_v as_o happy_a as_o i_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o division_n by_o cross_a interest_n or_o mind_n but_o all_o be_v one_o certain_o it_o will_v make_v my_o own_o comfort_n great_a by_o far_a than_o they_o be_v now_o be_v not_o a_o hundred_o candle_n set_v together_o and_o unite_a as_o splendid_a a_o flame_n as_o if_o they_o wâ—re_v all_o set_v asunder_o to_o one_o soul_n one_o love_n one_o joy_n will_v be_v §_o 49._o object_n but_o it_o be_v only_o the_o foam_n that_o individuate_v light_n as_o when_o the_o same_o sun_n by_o a_o burn_a glass_n light_v a_o thousand_o candle_n they_o be_v individuate_v only_o by_o the_o matter_n contract_v be_v still_o all_o unite_a part_n of_o the_o same_o sun_n beam_n and_o when_o they_o be_v extinct_a they_o be_v nothing_o or_o all_o one_o again_o ans_fw-fr they_o be_v before_o they_o be_v extinct_a both_o one_o and_o many_o none_o but_o fool_n think_v that_o extinction_n annihilate_v they_o or_o any_o part_n of_o they_o they_o be_v after_o as_o much_o substance_n and_o as_o much_o solar_n fire_n though_o diffuse_v and_o as_o much_o and_o no_o more_o one_o than_o before_o but_o not_o indeed_o many_o as_o before_o but_o part_n of_o one_o nature_n have_v make_v the_o equal_a diffuse_a sun_n beam_n to_o be_v to_o the_o air_n and_o surface_n of_o the_o earth_n as_o the_o blood_n equal_o move_v in_o the_o body_n and_o our_o candle_n and_o fire_n seem_v to_o be_v like_o the_o same_o blood_n contract_v in_o a_o boil_n or_o inflammation_n which_o indeed_o be_v more_o feel_v than_o the_o equal_o diffuse_a blood_n but_o it_o be_v as_o the_o pain_n of_o a_o disease_n and_o so_o when_o our_o fire_n go_v out_o they_o be_v but_o like_o a_o heal_v scatter_v inflammation_n &_o the_o same_o substance_n be_v more_o natural_o and_o equal_o diffuse_v and_o if_o the_o individuation_n of_o soul_n be_v only_o by_o corporeal_a matter_n and_o the_o union_n thus_o as_o great_a at_o their_o departure_n it_o will_v not_o diminish_v if_o it_o do_v not_o too_o much_o increase_v their_o perfection_n and_o felicity_n for_o there_o will_v be_v no_o diminution_n of_o any_o substance_n or_o power_n or_o activity_n or_o perfection_n whatsoever_o §_o 50._o and_o this_o will_v confute_v their_o fond_a opinion_n who_o think_v that_o separate_a soul_n sleep_v in_o nudâ_fw-la potentiâ_fw-la for_o want_v of_o a_o organise_v body_n to_o operate_v in_o for_o no_o doubt_n but_o if_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o this_o world_n either_o in_o heaven_n or_o earth_n have_v a_o common_a body_n enough_o for_o such_o a_o soul_n to_o operate_v in_o even_o those_o stoic_n that_o think_v depart_v soul_n be_v one_o do_v think_v that_o that_o one_o soul_n have_v a_o noble_a operation_n than_o we_o in_o our_o narrow_a body_n and_o that_o when_o our_o soul_n cease_v animate_v this_o body_n they_o have_v the_o noble_a and_o sweet_a work_n in_o part_n of_o animate_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o those_o that_o think_v several_a orb_n have_v their_o several_a soul_n of_o which_o the_o particular_a wight_n participate_v say_v the_o like_a of_o separate_a soul_n as_o animate_v the_o body_n of_o their_o globe_n or_o orbs._n and_o though_o all_o these_o man_n trouble_v their_o head_n with_o their_o own_o vain_a imagination_n yet_o this_o much_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o matter_n tell_v we_o which_o be_v considerable_a that_o whereas_o the_o utmost_a fear_n of_o the_o infidel_n be_v that_o soul_n depart_v lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o activity_n and_o be_v resolve_v into_o one_o common_a soul_n or_o continue_v in_o a_o sleepy_a potentiality_n for_o want_v of_o a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o they_o do_v but_o contradict_v themselves_o see_v it_o be_v a_o notorious_a truth_n 1._o that_o if_o all_o holy_a soul_n be_v one_o no_o one_o will_v be_v a_o loser_n by_o the_o union_n but_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a gain_n than_o we_o must_v hope_v for_o for_o a_o part_n of_o one_o be_v as_o much_o and_o as_o noble_a and_o as_o active_a a_o substance_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o separate_a person_n and_o annihilation_n or_o loss_n of_o specifique_a power_n be_v not_o to_o be_v rational_o fear_v 2._o and_o that_o one_o soul_n be_v now_o either_o self-subsisting_a without_o a_o body_n or_o animate_v a_o suitable_a body_n as_o some_o ancient_n think_v the_o angel_n star_n if_o that_o one_o soul_n can_v act_v without_o a_o body_n so_o may_v we_o whether_o as_o part_n of_o it_o or_o not_o if_o that_o one_o soul_n animate_v a_o suitable_a body_n we_o be_v they_o unite_v part_n of_o it_o will_v have_v part_n of_o that_o employment_n so_o that_o hereby_o they_o confute_v themselves_o §_o 51._o obj._n but_o this_o will_v equalise_v the_o good_a and_o bad_a or_o at_o least_o those_o that_o be_v good_a in_o several_a degree_n and_o where_o then_o be_v the_o reward_n and_o punishment_n ans_fw-fr it_o will_v not_o equal_v they_o at_o all_o any_o more_o than_o distinct_a personality_n will_v do_v for_o 1._o the_o soul_n of_o all_o holy_a person_n may_v be_v so_o unite_v as_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v have_v no_o part_n in_o that_o union_n whether_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o sinful_a miserable_a soul_n or_o rather_o but_o in_o one_o sinful_a society_n or_o be_v greatly_o separate_v disunite_v contrary_a to_o each_o other_o and_o militant_a as_o part_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o misery_n be_v nothing_o to_o this_o case_n 2._o yet_o natural_a and_o moral_a union_n must_v be_v difference_v god_n be_v the_o root_n of_o nature_n to_o the_o worst_a and_o however_o in_o one_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o god_n but_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o he_o all_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v their_o be_v but_o yet_o the_o wicked_n inbeing_n in_o god_n do_v afford_v they_o no_o sanctify_v and_o beatify_v communion_n with_o he_o as_o experience_n show_v we_o in_o this_o life_n which_o yet_o holy_a soul_n have_v as_o be_v make_v capable_a recipient_n of_o it_o as_o i_o say_v different_a plant_n briar_n and_o cedar_n the_o stink_a and_o the_o sweet_a be_v implant_v part_n or_o accident_n of_o the_o same_o world_n or_o earth_n 3._o and_o the_o godly_a themselves_o may_v have_v as_o different_a a_o share_n of_o happiness_n in_o one_o common_a soul_n as_o they_o have_v now_o of_o holiness_n and_o so_o as_o different_a reward_n even_o as_o rose_n and_o rosemary_n and_o other_o herb_n differ_v in_o the_o same_o garden_n and_o several_a fruit_n in_o the_o same_o orchard_n or_o on_o the_o same_o tree_n for_o if_o soul_n be_v unible_a and_o so_o partible_n substance_n they_o have_v neither_o more_o nor_o less_o of_o substance_n or_o holiness_n for_o their_o union_n and_o so_o will_v each_o have_v his_o proper_a measure_n as_o a_o tun_n of_o water_n cast_v into_o the_o sea_n will_v there_o still_o be_v the_o same_o and_o more_o than_o a_o spoonful_n cast_v into_o it_o §_o 52._o obj._n but_o spirit_n be_v not_o as_o body_n extensive_a and_o quantitative_a and_o so_o not_o partible_a or_o divisible_a and_o therefore_o your_o supposition_n be_v vain_a ans_fw-fr 1._o my_o supposition_n be_v but_o the_o objector_n for_o if_o they_o confess_v that_o spirit_n be_v substance_n as_o can_v with_o reason_n be_v deny_v for_o they_o that_o specify_v their_o operation_n by_o motion_n only_o yet_o suppose_v a_o pure_a proper_a substance_n to_o be_v the_o subject_n or_o thing_n move_v then_o when_o they_o
talk_v of_o many_o soul_n become_v one_o it_o must_v be_v by_o conjunction_n and_o increase_n of_o the_o substance_n of_o that_o one_o or_o when_o they_o say_v that_o they_o be_v always_o one_o they_o will_v confess_v withal_o that_o they_o now_o differ_v in_o number_n as_o individuate_v in_o the_o body_n and_o who_o will_v say_v that_o million_o of_o millios_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o of_o all_o those_o million_o number_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o quantity_n and_o all_o soul_n in_o the_o world_n be_v more_o than_o cain_n or_o abel_n only_a one_o feel_v not_o what_o another_o feel_v one_o know_v not_o what_o another_o know_v and_o indeed_o though_o soul_n have_v not_o such_o corporeal_a extension_n as_o passive_a gross_a bodily_a matter_n have_v yet_o as_o they_o be_v more_o noble_a they_o have_v a_o more_o noble_a sort_n of_o extension_n quantity_n or_o degree_n according_a to_o which_o all_o mankind_n conceive_v of_o all_o the_o spiritual_a substance_n of_o the_o universe_n yea_o all_o the_o angel_n or_o all_o the_o soul_n on_o earth_n as_o be_v more_o and_o have_v more_o substance_n than_o one_o man_n soul_n alone_o 2._o and_o the_o father_n for_o the_o most_o part_n especial_o the_o greek_n yea_o and_o the_o second_o council_n of_o nice_a think_v that_o spirit_n create_v have_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o material_a be_v which_o tertullian_n call_v a_o body_n and_o doubtless_o all_o create_a spirit_n have_v somewhat_o of_o passiveness_n for_o they_o do_v recipere_fw-la vel_fw-la pati_fw-la from_o the_o divine_a influx_n only_a god_n be_v whole_o impassive_a we_o be_v move_v when_o we_o move_v and_o act_v when_o we_o act_v and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o conceive_v that_o when_o matter_n be_v common_o call_v passive_a that_o which_o be_v passive_a shall_v have_v no_o sort_n of_o matter_n in_o a_o large_a sense_n take_v and_o if_o it_o have_v any_o part_n distinguishable_a they_o be_v by_o god_n divisible_a 3._o but_o if_o the_o contrary_n be_v suppose_v that_o all_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o than_o one_o and_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n for_o unite_n or_o partition_n there_o be_v no_o place_n then_o for_o the_o objection_n of_o all_o soul_n become_v one_o and_o of_o lose_v individuation_n unless_o they_o mean_v by_o annihilation_n §_o 53._o but_o that_o god_n who_o as_o be_v say_v delight_v both_o in_o the_o union_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o wonderful_a multiplicity_n of_o creature_n and_o will_v not_o make_v all_o star_n to_o be_v only_o one_o though_o fire_n have_v a_o most_o unite_n or_o aggregative_a inclination_n have_v further_a give_v experimental_a notice_n that_o there_o be_v individuation_n in_o the_o other_o world_n as_o well_o as_o here_o even_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o devil_n and_o not_o one_o only_o as_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o many_o other_o evidence_n prove_v of_o which_o more_o anon_o so_o that_o all_o thing_n consider_v there_o be_v no_o reason_n to_o fear_v that_o soul_n shall_v lose_v their_o individuation_n or_o activity_n though_o they_o change_v their_o manner_n of_o action_n any_o more_o than_o their_o be_v or_o formal_a power_n and_o so_o it_o be_v natural_o certain_a that_o they_o be_v immortal_a §_o 54._o and_o if_o holy_a soul_n be_v so_o far_o immortal_a i_o need_v not_o prove_v that_o they_o will_v be_v immortal_o happy_a for_o their_o holiness_n will_v infer_v it_o and_o few_o will_v ever_o dream_v that_o it_o shall_v there_o go_v ill_o with_o they_o that_o be_v good_a and_o that_o the_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a god_n will_v not_o use_v those_o well_o who_o he_o make_v holy_a §_o 1._o ii_o that_o holy_a soul_n shall_v be_v hereafter_o happy_a seem_v to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o nature_n plant_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o mankind_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o acknowledge_v by_o the_o generality_n of_o the_o world_n that_o free_o use_v their_o understanding_n most_n yea_o almost_o all_o the_o heathen_a nation_n at_o this_o day_n believe_v it_o beside_o the_o mahometan_n and_o it_o be_v the_o most_o barbarous_a cannibal_n and_o brasilian_n that_o do_v not_o who_o understanding_n have_v have_v the_o least_o improvement_n and_o who_o have_v rather_o a_o inconsiderate_a nescience_n of_o it_o than_o a_o deny_v opposition_n and_o though_o some_o philosopher_n deny_v it_o they_o be_v a_o small_a and_o contemn_a party_n and_o though_o many_o of_o the_o rest_n be_v somewhat_o dubious_a it_o be_v only_o a_o certainty_n which_o they_o profess_v to_o want_v and_o not_o a_o probability_n or_o opinion_n that_o it_o be_v true_a and_o both_o the_o vulgar_a and_o the_o deep_a study_a man_n believe_v it_o and_o those_o that_o question_v it_o be_v the_o half_a study_a philosopher_n who_o not_o rest_v in_o the_o natural_a notice_n nor_o yet_o reach_v full_a intellectual_a evidence_n of_o it_o by_o discourse_n have_v find_v out_o matter_n of_o difficulty_n to_o puzzle_v they_o and_o come_v not_o to_o that_o degree_n of_o wisdom_n as_o will_v have_v resolve_v they_o §_o 2._o and_o even_o among_o apostate_n from_o christianity_n most_o or_o many_o still_o acknowledge_v the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o felicity_n and_o reward_n of_o holy_a soul_n to_o be_v of_o the_o common_a notice_n know_v by_o nature_n to_o mankind_n julian_n be_v so_o much_o persuade_v of_o it_o that_o on_o that_o account_n he_o exhort_v his_o priest_n and_o subject_n to_o great_a strictness_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o christian_n do_v not_o exceed_v they_o and_o among_o we_o the_o lord_n herbert_n de_fw-fr veritate_fw-la and_o many_o other_o that_o seem_v not_o to_o believe_v our_o supernatural_a revelation_n of_o christianity_n do_v full_o acknowledge_v it_o beside_o those_o philosopher_n who_o most_o oppose_a christianity_n as_o porphyrius_n maximus_n tyrius_n and_o such_o other_o §_o 3._o and_o we_o find_v that_o this_o notice_n have_v so_o deep_a a_o root_n in_o nature_n that_o few_o of_o those_o that_o study_n and_o labour_v themselves_o into_o bestiality_n or_o sadduceism_n be_v able_a to_o excuss_v the_o fear_n of_o future_a misery_n but_o conscience_n overcome_v or_o trouble_v they_o much_o at_o least_o when_o they_o have_v do_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v against_o it_o and_o whence_o shall_v all_o this_o be_v in_o man_n and_o not_o in_o beast_n if_o man_n have_v no_o further_a reason_n of_o hope_n and_o fear_n than_o they_o be_v a_o few_o sadducee_n wise_a by_o their_o force_a or_o crude_a conceit_n than_o all_o the_o world_n that_o be_v teach_v by_o nature_n itself_o §_o 1._o iii_o if_o the_o god_n of_o nature_n have_v make_v it_o every_o man_n certain_a duty_n to_o make_v it_o his_o chief_a care_n and_o work_v in_o this_o life_n to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n hereafter_o than_o such_o a_o happiness_n there_o be_v for_o they_o that_o true_o seek_v it_o but_o the_o antecedent_n be_v certain_a as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o prove_v ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 2._o as_o to_o the_o antecedent_n the_o world_n be_v make_v up_o of_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n as_o to_o the_o belief_n of_o future_a retribution_n 1._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o a_o certain_a truth_n such_o be_v christian_n mahometan_n and_o most_o heathen_n 2._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o uncertain_a but_o most_o probable_a or_o likely_a to_o be_v true_a 3._o such_o as_o take_v it_o for_o uncertain_a but_o rather_o think_v it_o untrue_a for_o as_o none_o can_v be_v certain_a that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o indeed_o be_v true_a so_o i_o never_o yet_o meet_v with_o one_o that_o will_v say_v he_o be_v certain_a it_o be_v false_a so_o that_o i_o need_v not_o trouble_v you_o with_o the_o mention_n of_o any_o other_o party_n or_o opinion_n but_o if_o any_o shall_v say_v so_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o prove_v that_o he_o speak_v false_o of_o himself_o §_o 3._o and_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o all_o these_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o two_o former_a sort_n to_o make_v it_o their_o chief_a care_n and_o work_v to_o seek_v for_o happiness_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v be_v easy_o prove_v thus_o natural_a reason_n require_v every_o man_n to_o seek_v that_o which_o be_v best_a for_o himself_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n but_o natural_a reason_n say_v that_o a_o probability_n or_o possibility_n of_o the_o future_a everlasting_a happiness_n be_v better_a and_o more_o worthy_a to_o be_v seek_v than_o any_o thing_n attainable_a in_o this_o present_a life_n which_o do_v not_o suppose_v it_o ergo_fw-la etc._n etc._n §_o 4._o the_o major_n be_v past_a doubt_n good_a and_o felicity_n be_v necessary_o desire_v by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n that_o which_o be_v best_a and_o know_v so_o to_o be_v must_v be_v most_o desire_v and_o the_o minor_n shall_v be_v as_o far_o past_a doubt_n to_o man_n that_o use_v not_o their_o sense_n against_o their_o
the_o wicked_a to_o prosecure_v his_o servant_n to_o the_o death_n and_o make_v duty_n costly_a and_o give_v no_o after_o recompense_v 6._o if_o he_o let_v the_o most_o wicked_a on_o the_o earth_n pass_v unpunished_a or_o to_o escape_v as_o well_o hereafter_o as_o the_o best_a and_o to_o live_v in_o great_a pleasure_n here_o the_o objection_n fetch_v from_o the_o intrinsical_a good_a of_o duty_n i_o have_v elsewhere_o answer_v §_o 1._o vi_o but_o god_n have_v not_o leave_v we_o to_o the_o light_n of_o mere_a nature_n as_o be_v too_o dark_a for_o man_n so_o blind_a as_o we_o the_o gospel_n revelation_n be_v the_o clear_a foundation_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n christ_n have_v bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n one_o from_o heaven_n that_o be_v great_a than_o a_o angel_n be_v send_v to_o tell_v we_o what_o be_v there_o and_o which_o be_v the_o way_n and_o to_o secure_v our_o hope_n he_o have_v rise_v and_o conquer_v death_n and_o enter_v before_o we_o as_o our_o captain_n and_o forerunner_n into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n and_o he_o have_v all_o power_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v give_v eternal_a life_n to_o his_o elect_n he_o have_v frequent_o and_o express_o promise_v it_o they_o that_o they_o shall_v live_v because_o he_o live_v 18._o and_o shall_v not_o perish_v 22._o but_o have_v everlasting_a life_n 2._o and_o how_o full_o he_o have_v prove_v and_o seal_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o word_n 26._o and_o office_n to_o we_o 16._o i_o have_v so_o large_o open_v in_o my_o reason_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n 30._o and_o unreasonableness_n of_o infidelity_n and_o in_o my_o life_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n and_o since_o in_o my_o household_n catechise_v that_o i_o will_v not_o here_o repeat_v it_o §_o 2._o and_o as_o all_o his_o word_n be_v full_a of_o promise_n of_o our_o future_a glory_n at_o the_o resurrection_n so_o we_o be_v not_o without_o assurance_n that_o at_o death_n the_o depart_a soul_n god_n do_v enter_v upon_o a_o state_n of_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n for_o 1._o he_o express_o promise_v the_o penitent_a crucify_a thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 2._o he_o give_v we_o the_o narrative_a or_o parable_n of_o the_o damn_a sensualist_n and_o of_o lazarus_n luk._n 16._o to_o instruct_v we_o and_o not_o to_o deceive_v we_o 3._o he_o tell_v the_o sadducee_n that_o god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a as_o his_o subject_n and_o beneficiaries_n but_o of_o the_o live_n mat._n 22._o 32._o 4._o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v take_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o moses_n that_o die_v appear_v with_o elias_n on_o the_o mount_n mat._n 17._o 5._o he_o tell_v we_o luk._n 12._o 4._o that_o they_o that_o kill_v the_o body_n be_v not_o able_a to_o kill_v the_o man._n soul_n 6._o and_o christ_n own_o soul_n be_v commend_v into_o his_o father_n hand_n luk._n 23._o 46._o and_o be_v in_o paradise_n when_o his_o body_n be_v in_o the_o grave_a to_o show_v we_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o 7._o and_o he_o have_v promise_v that_o where_o he_o be_v there_o shall_v his_o servant_n be_v also_o joh._n 12._o 26._o and_o that_o the_o life_n here_o begin_v in_o we_o be_v eternal_a life_n and_o that_o he_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o shall_v live_v by_o he_o as_o he_o live_v by_o the_o father_n for_o he_o dwell_v in_o god_n and_o god_n in_o he_o and_o in_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o he_o joh._n 17._o 3._o &_o 6._o 54._o &_o 3._o 16_o 36._o &_o 6._o 47_o 56_o 57_o 50._o 1_o joh._n 4._o &_o 5._o 13._o luk._n 17._o 21._o rom._n 14._o 17._o 8._o and_o according_o stephen_n that_o see_v heaven_n open_v pray_v the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o receive_v his_o spirit_n act._n 7._o 5._o 59_o 9_o and_o we_o be_v come_v to_o mount_n zion_n etc._n etc._n to_o a_o innumerable_a company_n of_o angel_n and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_o make_v perfect_a heb._n 12._o 22_o 23._o 10._o and_o paul_n here_o desire_v to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n as_o far_o better_a and_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n and_o be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 8._o 11._o and_o the_o dead_a that_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n be_v bless_v from_o henceforth_o that_o they_o may_v rest_v from_o their_o labour_n and_o their_o work_n follow_v they_o 12._o and_o if_o the_o disobedient_a spirit_n be_v in_o prison_n and_o the_o city_n of_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n suffer_v the_o vengeance_n of_o eternal_a fire_n 1_o pet._n 3._o 19_o judas_n 7._o then_o the_o just_o have_v eternal_a life_n and_o if_o the_o jew_n have_v not_o think_v the_o soul_n immortal_a saul_n have_v not_o desire_v the_o witch_n to_o call_v up_o samuel_n to_o speak_v with_o he_o the_o rest_n i_o now_o pass_v by_o we_o have_v many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n on_o which_o a_o depart_a soul_n may_v trust_v 13._o and_o luk._n 16._o 9_o christ_n express_o say_v that_o when_o we_o fail_v that_o be_v must_v leave_v this_o world_n we_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o the_o everlasting_a habitation_n §_o 1._o vii_o and_o it_o be_v not_o nothing_o to_o encourage_v we_o to_o hope_v in_o he_o that_o have_v make_v all_o these_o promise_n when_o we_o find_v how_o he_o hear_v prayer_n in_o this_o life_n and_o thereby_o assure_v his_o servant_n that_o he_o be_v their_o true_a and_o faithful_a saviour_n we_o be_v apt_a in_o our_o distress_n to_o cry_v loud_o for_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n and_o when_o humane_a help_n fail_v to_o promise_n god_n that_o if_o he_o now_o will_v save_v we_o we_o will_v thankful_o acknowledge_v it_o his_o work_n and_o yet_o when_o we_o be_v deliver_v to_o return_v not_o only_o to_o security_n but_o to_o ingratitude_n and_o think_v that_o our_o deliverance_n come_v but_o in_o the_o course_n of_o common_a providence_n and_o not_o indeed_o as_o a_o answer_n to_o our_o prayer_n and_o therefore_o god_n in_o mercy_n renew_v both_o our_o distress_n and_o our_o deliverance_n that_o what_o once_o or_o twice_o will_v not_o convince_v we_o of_o many_o and_o great_a deliverance_n may_v this_o be_v my_o own_o case_n o_o how_o oft_o have_v i_o cry_v to_o he_o when_o man_n and_o mean_n be_v nothing_o and_o when_o no_o help_n in_o second_o cause_n do_v appear_v and_o how_o oft_o and_o sudden_o and_o merciful_o have_v he_o deliver_v i_o what_o sudden_a ease_n what_o removal_n of_o long_a affliction_n have_v i_o have_v such_o extraordinary_a change_n and_o beyond_o my_o own_o and_o other_o expectation_n when_o many_o plainhearted_a upright_a christian_n have_v by_o fast_v and_o prayer_n seek_v god_n on_o my_o behalf_n as_o have_v over_o and_o over_o convince_v i_o of_o special_a providence_n and_o that_o god_n be_v indeed_o a_o hearer_n of_o prayer_n and_o wonder_v i_o have_v see_v do_v for_o other_o also_o upon_o such_o prayer_n more_o than_o for_o myself_o yea_o and_o wonder_n for_o the_o church_n and_o public_a society_n though_o i_o and_o other_o be_v too_o like_o those_o israelite_n psal_n 78._o who_o cry_v to_o god_n in_o their_o trouble_n and_o he_o oft_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n but_o they_o quick_o for_o get_v this_o mercy_n and_o their_o conviction_n purpose_n and_o promise_n when_o they_o shall_v have_v praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o goodness_n and_o declare_v his_o work_n with_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o son_n of_o men._n and_o what_o be_v all_o these_o answer_n and_o mercy_n but_o the_o fruit_n of_o christ_n power_n fidelity_n and_o love_n the_o fulfil_n of_o his_o promise_n and_o the_o earnest_n of_o the_o great_a blessing_n of_o immortality_n which_o the_o same_o promise_v give_v i_o title_n to_o i_o know_v that_o no_o promise_n of_o hear_v prayer_n set_v up_o our_o will_n in_o absoluteness_n or_o above_o god_n as_o if_o every_o will_n of_o our_o must_v be_v fulfil_v if_o we_o do_v but_o put_v it_o into_o a_o fervent_a or_o confident_a prayer_n but_o if_o we_o ask_v any_o thing_n through_o christ_n according_a to_o his_o will_n express_v in_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v hear_v we_o if_o a_o sinful_a love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n or_o of_o ease_n or_o wealth_n or_o honour_n shall_v cause_v i_o to_o pray_v to_o god_n against_o death_n or_o against_o all_o sickness_n want_n reproach_n or_o other_o trial_n as_o if_o i_o must_v live_v here_o in_o prosperity_n for_o ever_o if_o i_o ask_v it_o this_o sinful_a desire_n and_o expectation_n be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o faith_n but_o of_o presumption_n what_o if_o god_n will_v not_o abate_v i_o my_o last_o or_o daily_o pain_n what_o if_o he_o will_v continue_v my_o life_n no_o long_o who_o ever_o pray_v for_o
that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a dream_n or_o lifeless_a thing_n that_o by_o regeneration_n have_v be_v here_o prepare_v thou_o for_o the_o light_n of_o glory_n as_o by_o generation_n he_o prepare_v thou_o to_o see_v this_o light_n and_o converse_v with_o man_n and_o will_v thou_o yet_o doubt_v and_o fear_n against_o all_o this_o evidence_n experience_n and_o foretaste_n §_o 13._o i_o think_v it_o not_o needless_a labour_n to_o confirm_v my_o soul_n in_o the_o full_a persuasion_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o its_o own_o immortal_a nature_n and_o of_o a_o future_a life_n of_o joy_n or_o misery_n to_o mankind_n and_o of_o the_o certain_a truth_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n the_o be_v of_o god_n and_o his_o perfection_n have_v so_o great_a evidence_n that_o i_o find_v no_o great_a temptation_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o any_o more_o than_o whether_o there_o be_v a_o earth_n or_o a_o sun_n and_o the_o atheist_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v in_o that_o no_o better_a than_o mad_a the_o christian_a verity_n be_v know_v only_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n but_o by_o such_o revelation_n it_o be_v so_o attest_v external_o to_o the_o world_n and_o internal_o to_o holy_a soul_n as_o make_v faith_n the_o ruling_n victorious_a consolatory_a principle_n by_o which_o we_o must_v live_v and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o reward_n hereafter_o be_v of_o a_o middle_a nature_n viz._n of_o natural_a revelation_n but_o incomparable_o less_o clear_a than_o the_o be_v of_o a_o god_n and_o therefore_o by_o the_o addition_n of_o evangelical_n supernatural_a revelation_n be_v make_v to_o we_o much_o more_o clear_a and_o sure_a and_o i_o find_v among_o the_o infidel_n of_o this_o age_n that_o most_o who_o deny_v the_o christian_a verity_n do_v almost_o as_o much_o deny_v or_o question_v the_o retribution_n of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o they_o that_o be_v full_o satisfy_v of_o this_o do_v find_v christianity_n so_o excellent_o congruous_a to_o it_o as_o great_o facilitate_v the_o work_n of_o faith_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v scarce_o any_o verity_n more_o needful_a to_o be_v thorough_o digest_v into_o a_o full_a assurance_n than_o this_o of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o hope_n of_o future_a happiness_n §_o 14._o and_o when_o i_o consider_v the_o great_a unlikeness_n of_o man_n heart_n and_o life_n to_o such_o a_o belief_n as_o we_o all_o profess_v i_o can_v but_o fear_v that_o not_o only_o the_o ungodly_a but_o most_o that_o true_o hope_v for_o glory_n have_v a_o far_o weak_a belief_n in_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o soul_n immortality_n and_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n than_o they_o seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o in_o themselves_o can_v i_o be_v certain_a or_o full_o persuade_v in_o habit_n and_o act_n of_o the_o future_a reward_n and_o punishment_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v all_o short_o judge_v as_o we_o have_v live_v here_o and_o yet_o not_o despise_v all_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o world_n and_o set_v my_o heart_n with_o resolution_n and_o diligence_n to_o the_o preparation_n which_o must_v be_v make_v by_o a_o holy_a heavenly_a fruitful_a life_n as_o one_o who_o soul_n be_v take_v up_o with_o the_o hope_n and_o fear_n of_o thing_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a importance_n who_o can_v stand_v dally_v as_o most_o man_n do_v at_o the_o door_n of_o eternity_n that_o do_v very_o believe_v his_o immortal_a soul_n must_v be_v short_o there_o though_o such_o a_o one_o have_v no_o certainty_n of_o his_o own_o particular_a title_n to_o salvation_n the_o certainty_n of_o such_o a_o grand_a concernment_n that_o joy_n or_o misery_n be_v at_o hand_n will_v sure_o awaken_v he_o to_o try_v to_o cry_v to_o search_v to_o beg_v to_o strive_v to_o watch_v to_o spare_v no_o care_n or_o cost_n or_o labour_n to_o make_v all_o sure_a in_o a_o matter_n of_o such_o weight_n it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o he_o will_v do_v it_o with_o speed_n and_o do_v it_o with_o a_o full_a resolve_v soul_n and_o do_v it_o with_o earnest_a zeal_n and_o diligence_n what_o man_n that_o once_o see_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o even_o heaven_n and_o hell_n will_v not_o afterward_o at_o least_o in_o deep_a regard_n and_o seriousness_n exceed_v the_o most_o resolve_a believer_n that_o you_o know_v one_o will_v think_v in_o reason_n it_o shall_v be_v so_o think_v i_o confess_v a_o wicked_a heart_n be_v very_o senseless_a §_o 15._o i_o do_v confess_v that_o there_o be_v much_o weakness_n of_o the_o belief_n of_o thing_n unseen_a where_o yet_o there_o be_v sincerity_n but_o sure_o there_o will_v be_v some_o proportion_n between_o our_o belief_n and_o its_o effect_n and_o where_o there_o be_v little_a regard_n or_o fear_v or_o hope_n or_o sorrow_n or_o joy_n or_o resolve_v diligence_n for_o the_o world_n to_o come_v i_o must_v think_v that_o there_o be_v in_o act_n at_o least_o but_o little_a belief_n of_o it_o and_o that_o such_o person_n little_a know_v themselves_o how_o much_o they_o secret_o doubt_v whether_o it_o be_v true_a i_o know_v that_o most_o complain_v almost_o altogether_o of_o the_o uncertainty_n of_o their_o title_n to_o salvation_n and_o little_a of_o their_o uncertainty_n of_o a_o heaven_n and_o hell_n but_o be_v they_o more_o certain_a of_o this_o and_o true_o persuade_v of_o it_o at_o the_o heart_n it_o will_v do_v more_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o that_o serious_a resolve_v faithfulness_n in_o religion_n which_o will_v help_v they_o more_o easy_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o their_o sincerity_n than_o long_a examination_n &_o many_o mark_n talk_v of_o without_o this_o will_v do_v §_o 16._o and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o great_a wisdom_n of_o god_n have_v not_o thought_n meet_v that_o in_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v have_v as_o clear_v and_o sensible_a and_o lively_a apprehension_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o sight_n will_v cause_v for_o that_o will_v be_v to_o have_v too_o much_o of_o heaven_n or_o hell_n on_o earth_n for_o the_o gust_n will_v follow_v the_o perception_n and_o so_o full_a a_o sense_n will_v be_v some_o sort_n of_o a_o possession_n which_o we_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o in_o this_o world_n and_o therefore_o it_o must_v be_v a_o dark_a revelation_n than_o sight_n will_v be_v that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o low_a perception_n lest_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o shall_v be_v confound_v and_o faith_n and_o reason_n shall_v be_v put_v out_o of_o office_n and_o not_o due_o try_v exercise_v and_o fit_v for_o reward_n but_o yet_o faith_n be_v faith_n and_o knowledge_n be_v knowledge_n and_o he_o that_o very_o believe_v such_o great_a transcendent_a thing_n though_o he_o see_v they_o not_o will_v have_v some_o proportionable_a affection_n and_o endeavour_n §_o 17._o i_o confess_v also_o that_o man_n soul_n in_o flesh_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o bear_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n as_o sight_n will_v cause_v because_o it_o here_o operate_v on_o and_o with_o the_o body_n and_o according_a to_o its_o capacity_n which_o can_v bear_v so_o deep_a a_o sense_n without_o distraction_n by_o screw_v up_o the_o organ_n too_o high_a till_o they_o break_v and_o so_o over_o do_v will_v undo_v all_o but_o yet_o there_o be_v a_o overrule_a seriousness_n which_o a_o certain_a belief_n of_o future_a thing_n must_v needs_o bring_v the_o soul_n to_o that_o true_o have_v it_o and_o he_o that_o be_v careful_a and_o serious_a for_o this_o world_n and_o look_v after_o a_o better_o but_o with_o a_o slight_a unwilling_a half-regard_n and_o in_o the_o second_o place_n must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o think_v that_o he_o believe_v but_o as_o he_o live_v and_o that_o his_o doubt_v or_o unbelief_n of_o the_o reality_n of_o a_o heaven_n &_o hell_n be_v great_a than_o his_o belief_n §_o 18._o o_o then_o for_o what_o shall_v my_o soul_n more_o pray_v than_o for_o a_o clear_a and_o a_o strong_a faith_n i_o believe_v lord_n help_v my_o unbelief_n i_o have_v many_o a_o thousand_o time_n groan_v to_o thou_o under_o the_o burden_n of_o this_o remnant_n of_o darkness_n and_o unbelief_n i_o have_v many_o thousand_o time_n think_v of_o the_o evidence_n of_o the_o christian_a verity_n and_o of_o the_o great_a necessity_n of_o a_o lively_a powerful_a active_a faith_n i_o have_v beg_v it_o i_o have_v cry_v to_o thou_o night_n and_o day_n lord_n increase_v my_o faith_n i_o have_v write_v and_o speak_v that_o to_o other_o which_o may_v be_v most_o useful_a to_o myself_o to_o raise_v the_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n yet_o high_o and_o make_v they_o like_a those_o of_o sense_n but_o yet_o yet_o lord_n how_o dark_a be_v this_o world_n what_o a_o dungeon_n be_v this_o flesh_n how_o little_o clear_a be_v my_o sight_n and_o little_o quick_a be_v my_o perception_n of_o unseen_a thing_n
than_o long_o ago_o be_o i_o at_o the_o high_a 〈◊〉_d man_n on_o earth_n can_v reach_v and_o that_o when_o i_o be_o so_o dark_a and_o low_a be_v there_o no_o growth_n of_o these_o apprehension_n more_o to_o be_v expect_v do_v the_o soul_n cease_v its_o increase_n in_o vigorous_a perception_n when_o the_o body_n cease_v its_o increase_n or_o vigour_n of_o sensation_n must_v i_o sit_v down_o in_o so_o low_a a_o measure_n while_o i_o be_o draw_v near_o to_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o be_o almost_o there_o where_o belief_n must_v pass_v into_o sight_n and_o love_v or_o must_v i_o take_v up_o with_o the_o passive_a silence_n and_o inactivity_n which_o some_o friar_n persuade_v we_o be_v near_a to_o perfection_n and_o under_o pretence_n of_o annihilation_n and_o receptivity_n let_v my_o fluggish_a heart_n alone_o and_o say_v that_o in_o this_o neglect_n i_o wait_v for_o thy_o operation_n o_o let_v not_o a_o soul_n that_o be_v drive_v from_o this_o world_n and_o weary_a of_o vanity_n and_o can_v think_v of_o little_a else_o but_o immortality_n that_o seek_v and_o cry_v both_o night_n and_o day_n for_o the_o heavenly_a light_n and_o fain_o will_v have_v some_o foretaste_n of_o glory_n and_o some_o more_o of_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_a joy_n let_v not_o such_o a_o soul_n either_o long_o or_o cry_v or_o strive_v in_o vain_a punish_v not_o my_o former_a grieve_v of_o thy_o spirit_n by_o desert_v a_o soul_n that_o cry_v for_o thy_o grace_n so_o near_o its_o great_a and_o unconceivable_a change_n let_v i_o not_o languish_v in_o vain_a desire_n at_o the_o door_n of_o hope_n nor_o pass_v with_o doubtful_a thought_n and_o fear_n from_o this_o vale_n of_o misery_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o season_n of_o triumphant_a faith_n and_o hope_v and_o joy_n if_o not_o when_o i_o be_o enter_v on_o the_o world_n of_o joy_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v leave_v we_o so_o many_o consolatory_a word_n of_o promise_n that_o our_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a send_v o_o send_v the_o promise_a comforter_n without_o who_o approach_n and_o heavenly_a beam_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o a_o thousand_o thought_n and_o strive_n have_v be_v assay_v it_o will_v still_o be_v night_n and_o winter_n with_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o but_o have_v i_o not_o expect_v more_o particular_a and_o more_o sensitive_a conception_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o state_n of_o bless_a soul_n than_o i_o shall_v have_v do_v and_o remain_v less_o satisfy_v because_o i_o expect_v such_o distinct_a perception_n to_o my_o satisfaction_n which_o god_n do_v not_o ordinary_o give_v to_o soul_n in_o flesh_n i_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v too_o much_o so_o a_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o a_o distrustful_a desire_n to_o know_v much_o good_a and_o evil_a for_o ourselves_o as_o necessary_a to_o our_o quiet_a and_o satisfaction_n be_v that_o sin_n which_o have_v deep_o corrupt_v man_n nature_n and_o be_v more_o of_o our_o common_a pravity_n than_o be_v common_o observe_v i_o find_v that_o this_o distrust_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n have_v have_v too_o great_a a_o hand_n in_o my_o desire_n of_o a_o distincter_n and_o more_o sensible_a knowledge_n i_o know_v that_o i_o shall_v implicit_o and_o absolute_o and_o quiet_o trust_v my_o soul_n into_o my_o redeemer_n hand_n of_o which_o i_o must_v speak_v more_o anon_o and_o it_o be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o body_n but_o also_o for_o the_o soul_n that_o a_o distrustful_a care_n be_v our_o great_a sin_n and_o misery_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v desire_v that_o our_o knowledge_n and_o belief_n may_v be_v as_o distinct_a and_o particular_a as_o god_n revelation_n be_v and_o we_o can_v love_v no_o further_o than_o we_o know_v and_o the_o more_o we_o know_v of_o god_n and_o glory_n the_o more_o we_o shall_v love_v desire_v and_o trust_v he_o it_o be_v a_o know_v and_o not_o mere_o a_o unknown_a god_n and_o happiness_n that_o the_o soul_n do_v joyful_o desire_v and_o if_o i_o may_v not_o be_v ambitious_a of_o too_o sensible_a and_o distinct_a perception_n here_o of_o the_o thing_n unseen_a yet_o must_v i_o desire_v and_o beg_v the_o most_o fervent_a and_o sensible_a love_n to_o they_o that_o i_o be_o capable_a of_o i_o be_o willing_a in_o part_n to_o take_v up_o with_o that_o unavoidable_a ignorance_n and_o that_o low_a degree_n of_o such_o knowledge_n which_o god_n confine_v we_o to_o in_o the_o flesh_n so_o be_v it_o he_o will_v give_v i_o but_o such_o consolatory_a foreta_v in_o love_n and_o joy_n which_o such_o a_o general_n imperfect_a knowledge_n may_v consist_v with_o that_o my_o soul_n may_v not_o pass_v with_o distrust_n and_o terror_n but_o with_o suitable_a triumphant_a hope_n to_o the_o everlasting_a pleasure_n o_o father_n of_o light_n who_o give_v wisdom_n to_o they_o that_o ask_v it_o of_o thou_o shut_v not_o up_o this_o sinful_a soul_n in_o darkness_n leave_v i_o not_o to_o grope_v in_o unsatisfy_a doubt_n at_o the_o door_n of_o the_o celestial_a light_n or_o if_o my_o knowledge_n must_v be_v general_n let_v it_o be_v clear_a and_o powerful_a and_o deny_v i_o not_o now_o the_o lively_a exercise_n of_o faith_n hope_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o stir_n of_o the_o new_a creature_n and_o the_o dawning_n of_o the_o everlasting_a light_n and_o the_o earnest_a of_o the_o promise_a inheritance_n §_o 20._o but_o we_o be_v oft_o ready_a to_o say_v with_o cicero_n when_o he_o have_v be_v read_v such_o as_o plato_n that_o while_o the_o book_n be_v in_o our_o hand_n we_o seem_v confident_a of_o our_o immortality_n and_o when_o we_o lay_v it_o by_o our_o doubt_n return_v so_o our_o argument_n seem_v clear_a and_o cogent_a and_o yet_o when_o we_o think_v not_o of_o they_o with_o the_o best_a advantage_n we_o be_v oft_o surprise_v with_o fear_n lest_o we_o shall_v be_v mistake_v and_o our_o hope_n be_v vain_a and_o hereupon_o and_o from_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n that_o even_o good_a man_n too_o often_o manifest_a the_o infidel_n gather_v that_o we_o do_v but_o force_v ourselves_o into_o such_o a_o hope_n as_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v true_a against_o the_o tendency_n of_o man_n nature_n and_o that_o we_o be_v not_o make_v for_o a_o better_a world_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o fallacy_n arise_v from_o man_n not_o distinguish_n 1._o sensitive_a fear_n from_o rational_a uncertainty_n or_o doubt_n 2._o and_o the_o mind_n that_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o unbelief_n from_o that_o which_o have_v the_o light_n of_o faith_n i_o find_v in_o myself_o too_o much_o of_o fear_n when_o i_o look_v into_o eternity_n interrupt_v and_o weaken_v my_o desire_n and_o joy_n but_o i_o find_v that_o it_o be_v very_o much_o a_o irrational_a sensitive_a fear_n which_o the_o darkness_n of_o man_n mind_n the_o greatness_n of_o the_o change_n the_o dreadful_a majesty_n of_o god_n and_o man_n natural_a averseness_n to_o die_v do_v in_o some_o degree_n necessitate_v even_o when_o reason_n be_v full_o satisfy_v that_o such_o fear_n be_v consistent_a with_o certain_a safety_n if_o i_o be_v bind_v with_o the_o strong_a chain_n or_o stand_v on_o the_o sure_a battlement_n on_o the_o top_n of_o a_o castle_n or_o steeple_n i_o can_v not_o possible_o look_v down_o without_o fear_n and_o such_o as_o will_v go_v near_o to_o overcome_v i_o and_o yet_o i_o shall_v be_v rational_o sure_a that_o i_o be_o there_o fast_o and_o safe_a and_o can_v fall_v so_o be_v it_o with_o our_o prospect_n into_o the_o life_n to_o come_v fear_n be_v oft_o a_o necessitate_a passion_n when_o a_o man_n be_v certain_a of_o his_o safe_a foundation_n it_o will_v violent_o rob_v he_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o that_o certainty_n yea_o it_o be_v a_o passion_n that_o irrational_o do_v much_o to_o corrupt_v our_o reason_n itself_o and_o will_v make_v we_o doubt_n because_o we_o fear_v though_o we_o know_v not_o why_o and_o a_o fearful_a man_n do_v hardly_o trust_v his_o own_o apprehension_n of_o his_o safety_n but_o among_o other_o fear_n be_v still_o ready_a to_o fear_v lest_o he_o be_v deceive_v like_o timorous_a melancholy_a person_n about_o their_o body_n who_o be_v ready_a still_o to_o think_v that_o every_o little_a distemper_n be_v a_o mortal_a symptom_n and_o that_o worse_o be_v still_o near_o they_o than_o they_o feel_v and_o they_o hardly_o believe_v any_o word_n of_o hope_n §_o 22._o and_o satan_n know_v the_o power_n of_o these_o passion_n and_o have_v easy_a access_n to_o the_o sensitive_a than_o to_o the_o intellective_a faculty_n do_v labour_n to_o get_v in_o at_o this_o back_n door_n and_o to_o frighten_v poor_a soul_n into_o doubt_n and_o unbelief_n and_o in_o timorous_a nature_n he_o do_v it_o with_o too_o great_a success_n as_o to_o the_o consolatory_a act_n of_o faith_n though_o yet_o god_n mercy_n be_v wonderful_o see_v in_o preserve_v many_o
have_v union_n so_o also_o communion_n with_o the_o divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n respective_o both_o as_o they_o will_v be_v the_o object_n of_o our_o soul_n most_o noble_a and_o constant_a act_n and_o as_o they_o will_v be_v the_o fountain_n or_o communicative_a cause_n of_o our_o reception_n §_o 15._o 1._o we_o find_v now_o that_o our_o various_a faculty_n have_v various_a object_n suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v thing_n sensible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o imagination_n thing_n imaginable_a and_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n thing_n intelligible_a and_o the_o object_n of_o the_o will_v thing_n amiable_a the_o eye_n that_o be_v a_o noble_a sense_n than_o some_o other_o have_v light_n for_o its_o object_n which_o to_o other_o sense_n be_v none_o and_o so_o of_o the_o rest_n therefore_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o suppose_v that_o as_o far_o as_o our_o glorify_a soul_n and_o our_o spiritual_a glorify_a body_n will_v differ_v so_o far_o christ_n glorify_a soul_n and_o body_n will_v respective_o be_v their_o several_a object_n and_o behold_v the_o glory_n of_o both_o will_v be_v part_n of_o our_o glory_n §_o 16._o yet_o be_v it_o not_o hence_o to_o be_v gather_v that_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v not_o have_v christ_n glorify_a body_n for_o its_o object_n for_o the_o object_n of_o the_o body_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o the_o soul_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o object_n of_o sense_n be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o intellection_n and_o will_n though_o all_o the_o object_n of_o the_o intellect_n and_o will_n be_v not_o object_n of_o sense_n the_o separate_a soul_n can_v know_v christ_n glorify_a body_n though_o our_o present_a body_n can_v see_v a_o soul_n but_o how_o much_o our_o spiritual_a body_n will_v excel_v in_o capacity_n and_o activity_n these_o passive_a body_n that_o have_v so_o much_o earth_n and_o water_n we_o can_v tell_v §_o 17._o and_o though_o now_o our_o soul_n be_v as_o a_o candle_n in_o a_o lantern_n and_o must_v have_v extrinsic_a object_n admit_v by_o the_o sense_n before_o they_o can_v be_v understand_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o therefore_o a_o separate_a soul_n can_v know_v such_o object_n 1._o because_o it_o now_o know_v they_o abstractive_o per_n species_n because_o its_o act_n of_o ratiocination_n be_v compound_v as_o to_o the_o cause_n soul_n and_o body_n but_o it_o will_v then_o know_v such_o thing_n intuitive_o as_o now_o it_o can_v do_v itself_o when_o the_o lantern_n be_v cast_v by_o 2._o and_o what_o ever_o many_o of_o late_a that_o have_v give_v themselves_o the_o title_n of_o ingenious_a have_v say_v to_o the_o contrary_a we_o have_v little_a reason_n to_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v not_o a_o essential_a inseparable_a power_n of_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o be_v intellectual_a and_o that_o sensation_n cease_v to_o separate_a soul_n however_o the_o mode_n of_o it_o may_v cease_v with_o their_o several_a uses_n and_o organ_n to_o feel_v intellectual_o or_o to_o understand_v and_o will_v feel_o we_o have_v cause_n to_o think_v will_v be_v the_o action_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o if_o so_o why_o may_v they_o not_o have_v communion_n with_o christ_n body_n and_o soul_n as_o their_o object_n in_o their_o separate_a state_n 3._o beside_o that_o we_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o separate_a soul_n have_v no_o vehicle_n or_o body_n at_o all_o thing_n unknown_a to_o we_o must_v not_o be_v suppose_v true_a or_o false_a some_o think_v that_o the_o sensitive_a soul_n be_v material_a and_o as_o a_o body_n to_o the_o intellectual_a never_o separate_v i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o opinion_n that_o make_v they_o two_o substance_n but_o i_o can_v say_v i_o be_o certain_a that_o they_o err_v some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v material_a of_o a_o pure_a substance_n than_o thing_n visible_a and_o that_o the_o common_a notion_n of_o its_o substantiality_n mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o pure_a as_o they_o call_v it_o spiritual_a materiality_n thus_o think_v not_o only_a tertullian_n but_o almost_o all_o the_o old_a greek_a doctor_n of_o the_o church_n that_o write_v of_o it_o and_o most_o of_o the_o latin_a or_o very_o many_o as_o i_o have_v elsewhere_o show_v and_o as_o faustus_n recite_v they_o in_o the_o treatise_n answer_v by_o mammertus_n some_o think_v that_o the_o soul_n as_o vegetative_a be_v a_o igneous_a body_n such_o as_o we_o call_v aether_n or_o solar_a fire_n or_o rather_o of_o a_o high_a pure_a kind_n and_o that_o sensation_n and_o intellection_n be_v those_o formal_a faculty_n which_o specifical_o difference_n it_o from_o inferior_a mere_a fire_n or_o aether_n there_o be_v few_o of_o the_o old_a doctor_n that_o think_v it_o not_o some_o of_o these_o way_n material_a and_o consequent_o extensive_a and_o divisible_a per_fw-la potentiam_fw-la divin_n 〈◊〉_d though_o not_o natural_o or_o of_o its_o own_o inclination_n because_o most_o strong_o incline_v to_o unity_n and_o if_o any_o of_o all_o these_o uncertain_a opinion_n shall_v prove_v true_a the_o objection_n in_o hand_n will_v find_v no_o place_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o their_o conceit_n who_o say_v that_o as_o the_o spirit_n that_o retire_v from_o the_o fall_a leave_n in_o autumn_n continue_v to_o animate_v the_o tree_n so_o man_n soul_n may_v do_v when_o depart_v with_o that_o to_o which_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o animate_v some_o more_o noble_a universal_a body_n but_o as_o all_o these_o be_v the_o too_o bold_a cogitation_n of_o man_n that_o have_v better_o let_v unknown_a thing_n alone_o so_o yet_o they_o may_v be_v mention_v to_o refel_v that_o more_o perilous_a boldness_n which_o deny_v the_o soul_n action_n which_o be_v certain_a upon_o at_o best_o uncertain_a reason_n §_o 18._o i_o may_v bold_o conclude_v notwithstanding_o such_o objection_n that_o christ_n divine_a and_o humane_a nature_n soul_n and_o body_n shall_v be_v the_o felicitating_a object_n of_o intuition_n and_o holy_a love_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n before_o the_o resurrection_n and_o that_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n be_v to_o have_v such_o communion_n with_o he_o and_o not_o only_o to_o be_v present_a where_o he_o be_v §_o 19_o 2._o and_o the_o chief_a part_n of_o this_o communion_n will_v be_v that_o in_o which_o we_o be_v receptive_a even_o christ_n communication_n to_o the_o soul_n and_o as_o the_o infinite_a incomprehensible_a deity_n be_v the_o root_n or_o first_o cause_n of_o all_o communication_n natural_a gracious_a and_o glorious_a to_o be_v motion_n life_n rule_n reason_n holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o the_o whole_a creation_n be_v more_o dependent_a on_o god_n than_o the_o fruit_n on_o the_o tree_n or_o the_o plant_n on_o the_o earth_n or_o the_o member_n on_o the_o body_n though_o yet_o they_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o deity_n nor_o deify_v because_o the_o communication_n be_v creative_a so_o god_n use_v second_o cause_n in_o his_o communication_n to_o inferior_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v more_o than_o probable_a that_o the_o humane_a soul_n of_o christ_n primary_o and_o his_o body_n secondary_o be_v the_o chief_a second_o cause_n of_o influence_n and_o communication_n both_o of_o grace_n and_o glory_n both_o to_o man_n in_o the_o body_n and_o to_o the_o separate_v soul_n and_o as_o the_o sun_n be_v first_o a_o efficient_a communicative_a second_o cause_n of_o see_v to_o the_o eye_n and_o then_o be_v also_o the_o object_n of_o our_o sight_n so_o christ_n be_v to_o the_o soul_n capacity_n for_o as_o god_n so_o the_o lamb_n be_v the_o light_n and_o glory_n of_o the_o heavenly_a jerusalem_n and_o in_o his_o light_n we_o shall_v have_v light_n though_o he_o give_v up_o the_o kingdom_n to_o the_o father_n so_o far_o as_o that_o god_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o all_o and_o his_o creature_n be_v full_o restore_v to_o his_o favour_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o a_o heal_a government_n no_o more_o for_o the_o recover_n of_o lapse_v soul_n to_o god_n yet_o sure_o he_o will_v not_o cease_v to_o be_v our_o mediator_n and_o to_o be_v the_o church_n head_n and_o to_o be_v the_o convey_v cause_n of_o everlasting_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n to_o all_o his_o member_n as_o now_o we_o live_v because_o he_o live_v even_o as_o the_o branch_n in_o the_o vine_n and_o the_o spirit_n that_o quicken_v enlighten_v and_o sanctify_v we_o be_v first_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n before_o it_o be_v we_o and_o be_v communicate_v from_o god_n by_o he_o to_o we_o so_o will_v it_o be_v in_o the_o state_n of_o glory_n for_o we_o shall_v have_v our_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o he_o perfect_v and_o not_o destroy_v or_o diminish_v and_o unless_o i_o can_v be_v so_o proud_a as_o to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o most_o excellent_a of_o all_o the_o creature_n
i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v the_o sinful_a soul_n that_o be_v in_o all_o this_o the_o chief_a cause_n and_o agent_n but_o what_o be_v it_o but_o bodily_a interest_n that_o be_v its_o temptation_n bait_n and_o end_v what_o but_o the_o body_n and_o its_o life_n and_o pleasure_n be_v the_o chief_a objective_a allure_a cause_n of_o all_o this_o sin_n and_o misery_n and_o shall_v i_o take_v such_o a_o body_n to_o be_v better_a than_o heaven_n or_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v loose_v from_o so_o troublesome_a a_o yokefellow_n on_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o so_o burdensome_a and_o dangerous_a a_o companion_n §_o 3._o obj._n but_o i_o know_v this_o habitation_n but_o the_o next_o i_o know_v not_o i_o have_v long_o be_v acquaint_v with_o this_o body_n and_o this_o world_n but_o the_o next_o i_o be_o unacquainted_a with_o ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o you_o know_v it_o you_o know_v all_o that_o of_o it_o which_o i_o have_v mention_v before_o you_o know_v it_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n and_o snare_n i_o be_o sure_a i_o know_v by_o long_a experience_n that_o this_o flesh_n have_v be_v a_o painful_a lodging_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o this_o world_n as_o a_o tumultuous_a ocean_n or_o like_o the_o uncertain_a and_o stormy_a region_n of_o the_o air._n and_o well_o he_o deserve_v bondage_n pain_n and_o enmity_n who_o will_v love_v they_o because_o he_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o and_o be_v loath_a to_o leave_v they_o because_o he_o have_v have_v they_o long_o and_o be_v afraid_a of_o be_v well_o because_o he_o have_v be_v long_o sick_a 2._o and_o do_v you_o not_o know_v the_o next_o and_o better_a habitation_n be_v faith_n no_o knowledge_n if_o you_o believe_v god_n promise_v you_o know_v that_o such_o a_o state_n there_o be_v and_o you_o know_v in_o general_a that_o it_o be_v better_a than_o this_o world_n and_o you_o know_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v in_o holiness_n and_o glorious_a happiness_n with_o christ_n and_o be_v this_o no_o knowledge_n 3._o and_o what_o we_o know_v not_o christ_n that_o prepare_v and_o promise_v it_o do_v know_v and_o be_v that_o nothing_o to_o we_o if_o real_o we_o trust_v our_o soul_n to_o he_o he_o that_o know_v not_o more_o good_a by_o heaven_n than_o by_o earth_n be_v yet_o so_o earthly_a and_o unbelieving_a that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o he_o be_v afraid_a and_o unwilling_a to_o depart_v §_o 4._o ii_o in_o depart_v from_o this_o body_n and_o life_n i_o must_v depart_v from_o all_o its_o ancient_a pleasure_n i_o must_v taste_v no_o more_o sweetness_n in_o meat_n or_o drink_n or_o rest_n or_o sport_n or_o any_o such_o thing_n that_o now_o delight_v i_o house_n and_o land_n and_o good_n and_o wealth_n must_v all_o be_v leave_v and_o the_o place_n where_o i_o live_v must_v know_v i_o no_o more_o all_o my_o possession_n must_v be_v no_o more_o to_o i_o nor_o all_o that_o i_o labour_v for_o or_o take_v delight_n in_o than_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v at_o all_o and_o what_o though_o it_o must_v be_v so_o consider_v o_o my_o soul_n 1._o thy_o ancient_a pleasure_n be_v all_o past_a already_o thou_o lose_v none_o of_o they_o by_o death_n for_o they_o be_v all_o lose_v before_o if_o immortal_a grace_n have_v not_o by_o sanctify_v they_o make_v the_o benefit_n of_o they_o to_o become_v immortal_a all_o the_o sweet_a draught_n and_o morsel_n and_o sport_n and_o laughter_n all_o the_o sweet_a thought_n of_o thy_o worldly_a possession_n or_o thy_o hope_n that_o ever_o thou_o have_v till_o this_o present_a hour_n be_v pass_v by_o dead_z and_o go_v already_o all_o that_o death_n do_v to_o such_o as_o these_o be_v to_o prevent_v such_o that_o on_o earth_n thou_o shall_v have_v no_o more_o 2._o and_o be_v not_o that_o the_o case_n of_o every_o bruit_n that_o have_v no_o comfort_n from_o the_o prospect_n of_o another_o life_n to_o repair_v his_o loss_n and_o yet_o as_o our_o dominion_n diminish_v their_o pleasure_n while_o they_o live_v by_o our_o keep_v they_o under_o fear_n and_o labour_n so_o at_o our_o will_n their_o life_n must_v end_v to_o please_v a_o gentleman_n appetite_n for_o half_a a_o hour_n or_o less_o bird_n beast_n and_o fish_n must_v lose_v life_n itself_o and_o all_o the_o pleasure_n which_o life_n may_v have_v afford_v they_o for_o many_o year_n yea_o perhaps_o many_o of_o these_o bird_n and_o fish_n at_o least_o must_v die_v to_o become_v but_o one_o feast_n to_o a_o rich_a man_n if_o not_o one_o ordinary_a meal_n and_o be_v not_o their_o sensual_a pleasure_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n as_o we_o meat_n be_v as_o sweet_a to_o they_o and_o ease_v as_o welcome_v and_o lust_n as_o strong_a in_o season_n and_o the_o pleasure_n that_o death_n deprive_v our_o flesh_n of_o be_v such_o as_o be_v common_a to_o man_n with_o bruit_n why_o then_o shall_v it_o seem_v hard_o to_o we_o to_o lose_v that_o in_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n which_o our_o will_n deprive_v they_o of_o at_o our_o pleasure_n when_o if_o we_o be_v believer_n we_o can_v say_v that_o we_o do_v but_o exchange_v these_o delight_n of_o life_n for_o the_o great_a delight_n of_o a_o life_n with_o christ_n which_o be_v a_o comfort_n which_o our_o fellow_n creature_n the_o bruit_n have_v not_o 3._o and_o indeed_o the_o pleasure_n of_o life_n be_v usual_o embitter_v with_o so_o much_o pain_n that_o to_o a_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n do_v seem_v to_o exceed_v they_o the_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v so_o great_a and_o grievous_a as_o the_o pleasure_n seldom_o countervail_v it_o be_v true_a that_o nature_n desire_v life_n even_o under_o suffering_n that_o be_v but_o tolerable_a rather_o than_o to_o die_v but_o that_o be_v not_o so_o much_o from_o the_o sensible_a pleasure_n of_o life_n as_o from_o mere_a natural_a inclination_n which_o god_n have_v lay_v so_o deep_a that_o free_a will_n have_v not_o full_a power_n against_o it_o as_o before_o i_o say_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v such_o a_o thing_n that_o can_v we_o see_v through_o the_o skin_n as_o man_n may_v look_v through_o a_o glass_n hive_n upon_o the_o bee_n and_o see_v all_o the_o part_n and_o motion_n the_o filth_n and_o excrement_n that_o be_v in_o it_o the_o soul_n will_v hardly_o be_v willing_a to_o actuate_v love_n and_o cherish_v such_o a_o mass_n of_o unclean_a matter_n and_o to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o loathsome_a place_n unless_o god_n have_v necessitate_v it_o by_o nature_n deep_a than_o reason_n or_o sense_n to_o such_o a_o love_n and_o such_o a_o labour_n by_o the_o pondus_fw-la or_o spring_n of_o inclination_n even_o as_o the_o cow_n will_v not_o else_o lick_v the_o unclean_a calf_n nor_o woman_n themselves_o be_v at_o so_o much_o labour_n and_o trouble_v with_o their_o child_n while_o there_o be_v little_a of_o they_o to_o be_v pleasant_a but_o uncleanness_n and_o cry_v and_o helpless_a impatiency_n to_o make_v they_o wearisome_a have_v not_o necessitating_a inclination_n do_v more_o hereto_o than_o any_o other_o sense_n or_o reason_n even_o so_o i_o now_o say_v of_o the_o pleasure_n of_o live_v that_o the_o sorrow_n be_v so_o much_o great_a to_o multitude_n than_o the_o sensible_a delight_n that_o life_n will_v not_o be_v so_o common_o choose_v and_o endure_v under_o so_o much_o trouble_v be_v not_o man_n determine_v thereto_o by_o natural_a necessitate_v inclination_n or_o deter_v from_o death_n by_o the_o fear_n of_o misery_n to_o the_o separate_a soul_n and_o yet_o all_o this_o keep_v not_o some_o count_v the_o best_a and_o wise_a of_o the_o heathen_n from_o take_v it_o for_o the_o valour_n and_o wisdom_n of_o a_o man_n to_o make_v away_o his_o life_n in_o time_n of_o extremity_n and_o from_o make_v this_o the_o great_a answer_n to_o they_o that_o grudge_v at_o god_n for_o make_v their_o life_n so_o miserable_a if_o the_o misery_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a of_o life_n why_o do_v thou_o not_o end_v it_o thou_o may_v do_v that_o when_o thou_o will_v our_o meat_n and_o drink_n be_v pleasant_a to_o the_o healthful_a but_o it_o cost_v poor_a man_n so_o much_o toil_n and_o labour_n and_o care_n &_o trouble_v to_o procure_v a_o poor_a diet_n for_o themselves_o and_o their_o family_n that_o i_o think_v can_v they_o live_v without_o eat_v and_o drink_v they_o will_v thankful_o exchange_v the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o all_o to_o be_v ease_v of_o their_o care_n and_o toil_n in_o get_v it_o and_o when_o sickness_n come_v even_o the_o pleasant_a food_n be_v loathsome_a 4._o and_o do_v we_o not_o willing_o interrupt_v and_o lay_v by_o these_o pleasure_n every_o night_n when_o we_o betake_v ourselves_o to_o sleep_v it_o be_v possible_a indeed_o a_o man_n may_v then_o have_v pleasant_a dream_n but_o i_o think_v few_o go_v to_o sleep_v for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o dream_v
doctrine_n and_o example_n and_o for_o which_o i_o have_v be_v call_v to_o hear_v and_o read_v and_o meditate_v and_o pray_v and_o watch_v so_o long_o be_v it_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o flesh_n on_o earth_n or_o a_o long_a life_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n which_o the_o gospel_n covenant_n secure_v to_o i_o which_o the_o sacrament_n and_o spirit_n seal_v to_o i_o which_o the_o bible_n be_v write_v to_o direct_v i_o to_o which_o minister_n preach_v to_o i_o which_o my_o book_n be_v write_v for_o which_o i_o pray_v for_o and_o for_o which_o i_o serve_v god_n or_o be_v it_o not_o for_o his_o grace_n on_o earth_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o be_v it_o not_o better_o for_o i_o to_o have_v the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o mean_n than_o lose_v they_o all_o and_o lose_v my_o hope_n why_o have_v i_o use_v they_o if_o i_o will_v not_o attain_v their_o end_n §_o 13._o 5._o that_o be_v my_o best_a state_n which_o all_o the_o course_n of_o god_n fatherly_a providence_n tend_v to_o all_o his_o sweet_a mercy_n and_o all_o his_o sharp_a correction_n be_v to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o to_o lead_v i_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o way_n that_o my_o saviour_n and_o all_o his_o saint_n have_v go_v before_o i_o all_o thing_n work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o i_o by_o prepare_v i_o for_o that_o which_o be_v best_a indeed_o both_o calm_v and_o storm_n be_v to_o bring_v i_o to_o this_o harbour_n if_o i_o take_v they_o but_o for_o themselves_o and_o this_o present_a life_n i_o mistake_v they_o and_o understand_v they_o not_o but_o unthankful_o vilify_v they_o and_o lose_v their_o end_n and_o life_n and_o sweetness_n every_o word_n and_o work_n of_o god_n every_o day_n mercy_n and_o change_n and_o usage_n do_v look_v at_o heaven_n and_o intend_v eternity_n god_n lead_v i_o no_o other_o way_n if_o i_o follow_v he_o not_o i_o forsake_v my_o hope_n in_o forsake_v he_o if_o i_o follow_v he_o shall_v i_o be_v unwilling_a to_o be_v at_o home_n and_o come_v to_o the_o end_n of_o all_o this_o way_n §_o 14._o 6._o sure_o that_o be_v best_a for_o i_o which_o god_n have_v require_v i_o principal_o to_o value_n love_n and_o seek_v and_o that_o as_o the_o business_n of_o all_o my_o life_n refer_v all_o thing_n else_o thereto_o that_o this_o be_v my_o duty_n i_o be_o full_o certain_a as_o be_v prove_v elsewhere_o and_o before_o be_v my_o business_n in_o the_o world_n only_o for_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n how_o vain_a a_o creature_n than_o be_v man_n and_o how_o little_a be_v the_o difference_n between_o wake_v and_o sleep_v life_n and_o death_n no_o wonder_n if_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o there_o be_v no_o life_n but_o this_o to_o seek_v or_o hope_v for_o do_v live_v in_o uncomfortable_a despair_n and_o only_o seek_v to_o palliate_v his_o misery_n with_o the_o brutish_a pleasure_n of_o a_o wicked_a life_n and_o if_o he_o stick_v at_o no_o villainy_n which_o hisfleshly_a lust_n incline_v he_o to_o especial_o tyrant_n and_o multitude_n who_o have_v none_o but_o god_n to_o fear_v and_o it_o be_v my_o certain_a duty_n to_o seek_v heaven_n with_o all_o the_o fervour_n of_o my_o soul_n and_o diligence_n of_o my_o life_n and_o be_v it_o not_o best_o to_o find_v it_o §_o 15._o 7._o that_o must_v needs_o be_v best_o for_o i_o which_o all_o other_o thing_n must_v be_v forsake_v for_o it_o be_v folly_n to_o forsake_v the_o better_a for_o the_o worse_o but_o scripture_n reason_n and_o conscience_n tell_v i_o that_o all_o this_o world_n when_o it_o stand_v in_o competition_n or_o opposition_n shall_v be_v forsake_v for_o heaven_n yea_o for_o the_o least_o hope_n of_o it_o a_o possible_a everlasting_a glory_n shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o a_o certain_o perish_v vanity_n i_o be_o sure_a this_o life_n will_v short_o be_v nothing_o to_o i_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o now_o and_o must_v i_o forsake_v all_o for_o my_o everlasting_a hope_n and_o yet_o be_v unwilling_a to_o pass_v unto_o the_o possession_n of_o they_o §_o 16._o 8._o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v our_o best_a which_o be_v our_o maturest_n state_n nature_n carry_v all_o thing_n towards_o their_o perfection_n our_o apple_n pear_n grape_n and_o every_o fruit_n be_v best_a when_o it_o be_v ripe_a and_o though_o they_o then_o hasten_v to_o corruption_n that_o be_v through_o the_o incapacity_n of_o the_o corporeal_a material_n any_o long_a to_o retain_v the_o vegetative_a spirit_n which_o be_v not_o annihilate_v at_o its_o separation_n and_o be_v not_o make_v for_o its_o own_o felicity_n but_o for_o man_n its_o ripeness_n be_v the_o state_n in_o which_o man_n use_v it_o before_o it_o do_v corrupt_v of_o itself_o that_o its_o corruption_n may_v be_v for_o his_o nutriment_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o best_a matter_n of_o his_o say_a food_n do_v become_v his_o very_a substance_n and_o do_v god_n cause_n saint_n to_o grow_v up_o unto_o ripeness_n only_o to_o perish_v and_o drop_v down_o unto_o useless_a rottenness_n it_o be_v not_o credible_a though_o our_o body_n become_v but_o like_o our_o filthy_a excrement_n our_o soul_n return_v to_o god_n that_o give_v they_o and_o though_o he_o need_v they_o not_o he_o use_v they_o in_o their_o separate_a state_n and_o that_o to_o such_o heavenly_a use_n as_o their_o heavenly_a maturity_n and_o mellowness_n have_v dispose_v they_o to_o see_v then_o love_n have_v ripen_v i_o for_o itself_o shall_v i_o not_o willing_o drop_v into_o its_o hand_n §_o 17._o 9_o that_o be_v like_a to_o be_v the_o best_a which_o the_o wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n have_v prefer_v before_o all_o and_o have_v most_o desire_a and_o which_o also_o almost_o all_o mankind_n do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v best_a at_o last_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o all_o the_o best_a man_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v most_o deceive_v and_o be_v put_v upon_o fruitless_a labour_n and_o suffering_n by_o this_o deceit_n and_o be_v undo_v by_o their_o duty_n and_o that_o god_n shall_v by_o such_o deceit_n rule_v all_o or_o almost_o all_o mankin_n and_o also_o that_o the_o common_a notice_n of_o humane_a nature_n and_o conscience_n last_v and_o close_a document_n shall_v be_v all_o in_o vain_a but_o it_o be_v pass_v all_o doubt_n that_o no_o man_n usual_o be_v worse_o than_o those_o that_o have_v no_o belief_n or_o hope_n of_o any_o life_n but_o this_o and_o that_o none_o be_v so_o holy_a just_a and_o sober_a so_o charitable_a to_o other_o and_o so_o useful_a to_o mankind_n as_o those_o that_o firmly_a believe_v and_o hope_v for_o the_o state_n of_o immortality_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v that_o state_n which_o all_o that_o be_v wise_a and_o holy_a in_o all_o age_n have_v prefer_v and_o desire_v §_o 18._o 10._o and_o it_o be_v not_o unlike_a that_o my_o best_a state_n be_v that_o which_o my_o great_a enemy_n be_v mâ—st_v against_o and_o how_o much_o satan_n do_v to_o keep_v i_o and_o other_o man_n from_o heaven_n and_o how_o much_o worldly_a honour_n and_o pleasure_n and_o wealth_n he_o can_v afford_v we_o to_o accomplish_v it_o i_o need_v not_o here_o again_o be_v copious_a in_o recite_v have_v say_v so_o much_o of_o it_o elsewhere_o infidelity_n and_o shall_v i_o be_v towards_o myself_o so_o much_o of_o satan_n mind_n he_o will_v not_o have_v i_o come_v to_o heaven_n and_o shall_v i_o also_o be_v unwilling_a all_o these_o thing_n tell_v i_o that_o it_o be_v best_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n ii_o the_o final_a reason_n §_o 1._o two_o 1._o be_v it_o not_o far_o better_a to_o dwell_v with_o god_n in_o glory_n than_o with_o sinful_a man_n in_o such_o a_o world_n as_o this_o though_o he_o be_v every_o where_o his_o glory_n which_o we_o must_v behold_v to_o our_o felicity_n and_o the_o perfect_a operation_n and_o communication_n of_o his_o love_n be_v in_o the_o glorious_a world_n and_o not_o on_o earth_n as_o the_o eye_n be_v make_v to_o see_v the_o light_n and_o then_o to_o see_v other_o thing_n by_o the_o light_n so_o be_v man_n mind_n make_v to_o see_v god_n and_o to_o love_v he_o and_o other_o thing_n as_o in_o by_z and_o for_o he_o he_o that_o be_v our_o beginning_n be_v our_o end_n and_o our_o end_n be_v the_o first_o motive_n of_o all_o moralaction_n and_o for_o it_o it_o be_v that_o all_o mean_n be_v use_v and_o the_o end_v attain_v be_v the_o rest_n of_o soul_n how_o oft_o have_v my_o soul_n groan_v under_o the_o sense_n of_o distance_n and_o darkness_n and_o estrangeness_n from_o god_n how_o oft_o have_v it_o look_v up_o and_o gasp_v after_o he_o and_o say_v o_o when_o shall_v i_o be_v near_a and_o better_o acquaint_v with_o my_o god_n as_o the_o heart_n pant_v after_o the_o
water_n brooks_n so_o pant_v my_o soul_n after_o thou_o o_o god_n my_o soul_n thirst_v for_o god_n for_o the_o live_a god_n when_o shall_v i_o come_v and_o appear_v before_o god_n psa_fw-la 40._o 12._o and_o will_v i_o not_o have_v my_o prayer_n hear_v and_o my_o desire_n grant_v what_o else_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o lawful_a prayer_n but_o god_n himself_o if_o i_o desire_v any_o thing_n more_o than_o god_n what_o sinfulness_n be_v in_o those_o desire_n and_o how_o sad_a be_v their_o signification_n how_o oft_o have_v i_o say_v who_o have_v i_o in_o heaven_n but_o thou_o and_o there_o be_v none_o on_o earth_n i_o desire_v beside_o thou_o it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o to_o draw_v near_o to_o god_n psal_n 73._o 25_o 28._o woe_n to_o i_o if_o i_o do_v dissemble_v if_o not_o why_o shall_v my_o soul_n draw_v back_o be_v it_o because_o that_o death_n stand_v in_o the_o way_n do_v not_o my_o fellow_n creature_n die_v for_o my_o daily_a food_n and_o be_v not_o my_o passage_n secure_v by_o the_o love_n of_o my_o father_n and_o the_o resurrection_n and_o intercession_n of_o my_o lord_n can_v i_o see_v the_o light_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o this_o darksome_a shell_n and_o womb_n of_o flesh_n §_o 2._o all_o creature_n be_v more_o or_o less_o excellent_a and_o glorious_a as_o god_n be_v more_o or_o less_o operative_a and_o refulgent_a in_o they_o and_o by_o that_o operation_n communicate_v most_o of_o himself_o unto_o they_o though_o he_o be_v immense_a and_o indivisible_a his_o operation_n and_o communication_n be_v not_o equal_a and_o that_o be_v say_v to_o be_v near_o to_o he_o which_o have_v most_o of_o those_o operation_n on_o it_o and_o that_o without_o the_o intervenient_a causality_n of_o any_o second_o create_v cause_n and_o so_o all_o those_o be_v in_o their_o order_n near_o unto_o he_o as_o they_o have_v noble_a nature_n and_o few_o intervenient_a cause_n far_a be_o i_o from_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o be_o or_o shall_v be_v the_o best_a and_o noble_a of_o god_n creature_n and_o so_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o near_o he_o as_o to_o be_v under_o the_o influx_n of_o no_o second_o or_o create_v cause_n of_o which_o more_o anon_o but_o to_o be_v as_o near_o as_o my_o nature_n be_v ordain_v to_o approach_v be_v but_o to_o attain_v the_o end_n and_o perfection_n of_o my_o nature_n §_o 3._o and_o as_o i_o must_v not_o look_v to_o be_v the_o near_o to_o he_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a no_o more_o must_v i_o as_o he_o be_v the_o first_o dirigent_a or_o govern_v cause_n as_o now_o i_o be_o under_o the_o government_n of_o his_o officer_n on_o earth_n i_o look_v for_o ever_o to_o be_v under_o subgovernour_n in_o heaven_n my_o glorify_a saviour_n must_v be_v my_o lord_n and_o ruler_n and_o who_o else_o under_o he_o i_o know_v not_o if_o angel_n be_v not_o equal_a in_o perfection_n nor_o as_o be_v common_o suppose_v equal_a in_o power_n nor_o without_o some_o regimental_a order_n among_o themselves_o i_o must_v not_o conclude_v that_o no_o create_a angel_n or_o spirit_n shall_v have_v any_o government_n over_o i_o but_o it_o will_v be_v so_o pure_a and_o divine_a as_o that_o the_o bless_a effect_n of_o god_n own_o government_n will_v besweet_o powerful_a therein_o if_o the_o law_n be_v give_v by_o angle_n and_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n be_v in_o the_o burn_a bush_n and_o the_o angel_n conduct_v the_o people_n through_o the_o wilderness_n and_o yet_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v ascribe_v to_o god_n much_o more_o near_a and_o glorious_a will_v the_o divine_a regiment_n there_o be_v whoever_o be_v the_o administrator_n §_o 4._o and_o as_o i_o must_v expect_v to_o be_v under_o some_o create_v efficient_a and_o dirigent_a cause_n there_o so_o must_v i_o expect_v to_o have_v some_o subordinate_a end_n else_o there_o will_v not_o be_v a_o proportion_n and_o harmony_n in_o causality_n whatever_o noble_a creature_n be_v above_o i_o and_o have_v their_o causality_n upon_o i_o i_o must_v look_v to_o be_v final_o for_o those_o noble_a creature_n when_o i_o look_v up_o and_o think_v what_o a_o world_n of_o glorious_a being_n be_v now_o over_o i_o i_o dare_v not_o presume_v to_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v final_o any_o more_o than_o receptive_o be_v the_o near_o unto_o god_n and_o that_o i_o be_o make_v for_o none_o but_o he_o i_o find_v here_o that_o i_o be_o make_v and_o rule_v and_o sanctify_a for_o the_o public_a or_o common_a good_a of_o many_o as_o above_o my_o own_o of_o which_o i_o be_o past_a doubt_n and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o must_v be_v final_o for_o my_o glorify_a redeemer_n and_o for_o what_o other_o spiritual_a being_n or_o intelligence_n that_o be_v above_o i_o little_o do_v i_o know_v and_o god_n have_v so_o order_v all_o his_o creature_n as_o that_o they_o be_v mutual_o end_v and_o mean_n for_o and_o to_o one_o another_o though_o not_o in_o a_o equality_n nor_o in_o the_o same_o respect_n but_o whatever_o near_a end_n there_o will_v be_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o who_o be_v the_o first_o efficient_a and_o dirigent_a will_v be_v the_o ultimate_a final_a cause_n and_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o respect_n as_o near_o he_o as_o be_v due_a to_o he_o rank_n and_o order_n of_o my_o nature_n i_o shall_v be_v useful_a to_o he_o end_v which_o be_v answerable_a to_o my_o perfection_n §_o 5._o and_o if_o it_o be_v the_o honour_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o have_v a_o honourable_a master_n and_o to_o be_v appoint_v to_o the_o most_o honourable_a work_n if_o it_o be_v some_o honour_n to_o a_o horse_n above_o a_o swine_n or_o a_o worm_n or_o fly_v that_o he_o serve_v more_o near_o for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n yea_o for_o a_o prince_n will_v it_o not_o be_v also_o my_o advancement_n to_o be_v ultimate_o for_o god_n and_o subordinate_o for_o the_o high_a create_a nature_n and_o this_o in_o such_o service_n as_o be_v suitable_a to_o my_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a state_n §_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o far_o from_o think_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v above_o service_n and_o have_v none_o to_o do_v for_o activity_n will_v be_v my_o perfection_n and_o my_o rest_n and_o all_o such_o activity_n must_v be_v regular_a in_o harmony_n and_o order_n of_o cause_n and_o for_o its_o proper_a use_n and_o what_o though_o i_o know_v not_o now_o full_o what_o service_n it_o be_v that_o i_o must_v do_v i_o know_v it_o will_v be_v good_a and_o suitable_a to_o the_o bless_a state_n which_o i_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n know_v it_o and_o that_o i_o shall_v know_v it_o in_o due_a time_n when_o i_o come_v to_o practise_v it_o of_o which_o more_o afterward_o §_o 7._o the_o inordinate_a love_n of_o this_o body_n and_o present_a composition_n seduce_v soul_n to_o think_v that_o all_o their_o use_n and_o work_n be_v for_o its_o maintenance_n and_o prosperity_n and_o when_o the_o soul_n have_v do_v that_o and_o be_v separate_v from_o flesh_n it_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o must_v lie_v idle_a or_o be_v as_o nothing_o or_o have_v no_o considerable_a work_n or_o pleasure_n as_o if_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n but_o this_o little_a fluid_a mass_n of_o matter_n for_o a_o soul_n to_o work_v upon_o as_o if_o itself_o and_o all_o the_o creature_n and_o god_n be_v nothing_o or_o no_o fit_a object_n for_o a_o soul_n and_o why_o not_o hereafter_o as_o well_o as_o now_o or_o as_o if_o that_o which_o in_o our_o compound_a state_n do_v operate_v on_o and_o by_o its_o organ_n have_v no_o other_o way_n of_o operation_n without_o they_o as_o if_o the_o musician_n lose_v all_o his_o power_n or_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o instrument_n be_v out_o of_o tune_n or_o break_a and_o can_v do_v nothing_o else_o but_o play_n on_o that_o as_o if_o the_o fiery_a part_n of_o the_o candle_n be_v annihilate_v or_o transmutate_v as_o some_o following-philosphers_a imagine_n when_o the_o candle_n go_v out_o and_o be_v not_o fire_n and_o in_o action_n still_o or_o as_o if_o that_o sun_n beam_n which_o i_o shut_v out_o or_o which_o pass_v from_o our_o horizon_n be_v annihilate_v or_o do_v nothing_o when_o it_o shine_v not_o with_o we_o have_v it_o no_o other_o individual_a to_o illuminate_v or_o to_o terminate_v its_o beam_n or_o action_n be_v it_o nothing_o to_o illuminate_v the_o common_a air_n though_o i_o shall_v not_o always_o have_v a_o body_n to_o operate_v in_o and_o upon_o i_o shall_v always_o have_v god_n and_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o world_n of_o fellow-creature_n and_o when_o i_o shine_v not_o in_o this_o lantern_n and_o see_v not_o by_o these_o spectacle_n nor_o imaginarily_o in_o a_o glass_n i_o shall_v yet_o see_v thing_n suitable_a
intuitive_o and_o as_o face_n to_o face_n that_o which_o be_v essential_o life_n as_o a_o live_a principle_n will_v live_v and_o that_o which_o be_v essential_o a_o active_a intellective_a volitive_a principle_n force_n and_o virtue_n will_v still_o be_v such_o while_o it_o be_v itself_o and_o be_v not_o annihilate_v or_o change_v into_o another_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v and_o that_o which_o be_v such_o can_v never_o want_v a_o object_n till_o all_o thing_n be_v annihilate_v §_o 8._o reason_n assure_v i_o that_o be_v my_o will_n now_o what_o it_o shall_v be_v and_o full_o obsequious_a herein_o to_o my_o understanding_n to_o fulfil_v god_n will_n will_v be_v the_o fulfil_a my_o own_o will_n for_o my_o will_n shall_v perfect_o comply_v with_o his_o and_o to_o please_v he_o perfect_o will_v be_v my_o perfect_a pleasure_n and_o it_o be_v the_o unreasonable_a adhesion_n to_o this_o body_n and_o sinful_a selfishness_n which_o make_v any_o one_o think_v otherwise_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o my_o soul_n shall_v live_v for_o it_o be_v life_n itself_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a that_o i_o shall_v live_v to_o god_n and_o that_o i_o shall_v fulfil_v and_o please_v his_o bless_a will_n and_o this_o be_v as_o such_o incomparable_o better_a than_o my_o felicity_n as_o such_o and_o yet_o so_o far_o as_o i_o be_o please_v in_o so_o do_v it_o will_v be_v my_o felicity_n §_o 9_o i_o begin_v now_o to_o think_v that_o the_o strange_a love_n which_o the_o soul_n have_v to_o this_o body_n so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v not_o inordinate_a be_v put_v into_o we_o of_o god_n partly_o to_o signify_v to_o we_o the_o great_a love_n which_o christ_n have_v to_o his_o mystical_a political_a body_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o it_o even_o the_o least_o he_o will_v gather_v all_o his_o elect_n out_o of_o the_o world_n and_o none_o that_o come_v to_o he_o shall_v be_v shut_v out_o and_o none_o that_o be_v give_v he_o shall_v be_v lose_v as_o his_o flesh_n be_v to_o they_o meat_n indeed_o and_o his_o blood_n be_v to_o they_o drink_v indeed_o and_o he_o nourish_v they_o for_o life_n eternal_a his_o spirit_n in_o they_o turn_v the_o sacrament_n the_o word_n and_o christ_n himself_o in_o esse_fw-la objectivo_fw-la as_o believe_v in_o into_o spirit_n and_o life_n to_o we_o as_o the_o soul_n and_o our_o natural_a spirit_n turn_v our_o food_n into_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o spirit_n which_o in_o a_o dead_a body_n or_o any_o lifeless_a repository_n it_o will_v never_o be_v so_o as_o we_o delight_v in_o the_o ease_n and_o prosperity_n of_o our_o body_n and_o each_o member_n and_o have_v pleasure_n in_o the_o pleasant_a food_n that_o nourish_v it_o and_o other_o pleasant_a object_n which_o accommodate_v it_o christ_n also_o delight_v in_o the_o welfare_n of_o his_o church_n and_o of_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v please_v when_o they_o be_v feed_v with_o good_a and_o pleasant_a food_n and_o when_o hereby_o they_o prosper_v christ_n love_v the_o church_n not_o only_o as_o a_o man_n must_v love_v his_o wife_n but_o as_o we_o love_v our_o body_n and_o no_o man_n ever_o hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n eph._n 5._o 27_o etc._n etc._n and_o herein_o i_o must_v allow_v my_o saviour_n the_o preeminence_n to_o overgo_v i_o in_o powerful_a faithful_a love_n he_o will_v save_v i_o better_o from_o pain_n and_o death_n than_o i_o can_v save_v my_o body_n and_o will_v more_o inseparable_o hold_v i_o to_o himself_o if_o it_o please_v my_o soul_n to_o dwell_v in_o such_o a_o house_n of_o clay_n and_o to_o operate_v on_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o flesh_n how_o great_o will_v it_o please_v my_o glorify_a lord_n to_o dwell_v with_o his_o glorify_a body_n the_o triumphant_a church_n and_o to_o cherish_v and_o bless_v each_o member_n of_o it_o it_o will_v be_v a_o kind_n of_o death_n to_o christ_n to_o be_v separate_v from_o his_o body_n and_o to_o have_v it_o die_v whether_o augustine_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o father_n be_v in_o the_o right_n or_o no_o who_o think_v that_o as_o our_o body_n do_v not_o only_o shed_v their_o hair_n but_o by_o sickness_n and_o be_v lose_v much_o of_o their_o very_a flesh_n so_o christ_n militant_a body_n do_v not_o only_o lose_v hypocrite_n but_o also_o some_o live_v justify_v member_n yet_o certain_a it_o be_v that_o confirm_a member_n and_o more_o certain_a that_o glorify_a member_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v heaven_n be_v not_o a_o place_n for_o christ_n or_o we_o to_o suffer_v such_o loss_n in_o and_o will_v christ_n love_v i_o better_o than_o i_o love_v my_o body_n will_v he_o be_v loath_a to_o lose_v i_o than_o i_o be_o to_o lose_v a_o member_n or_o to_o die_v will_v he_o not_o take_v incomparable_o great_a pleasure_n in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a i_o for_o ever_o than_o my_o soul_n do_v in_o animate_v and_o actuate_a this_o body_n o_o then_o let_v i_o long_o to_o be_v with_o he_o and_o though_o i_o be_o natural_o loath_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n let_v i_o be_v by_o his_o spirit_n more_o unwilling_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o lord_n and_o though_o i_o will_v not_o be_v unclothe_v have_v not_o sin_v make_v it_o necessary_a let_v i_o groan_v to_o be_v clothe_v upon_o with_o my_o heavenly_a habitation_n and_o to_o become_v the_o delight_n of_o my_o redeemer_n and_o to_o be_v perfect_o love_v by_o love_n itself_o §_o 10._o and_o even_o this_o bless_a receptivity_n of_o my_o soul_n in_o terminate_a the_o love_n and_o delight_n of_o my_o glorify_a head_n must_v needs_o be_v a_o felicity_n to_o i_o the_o insensible_a creature_n be_v but_o beautify_v by_o the_o sun_n communication_n of_o its_o light_n and_o heat_n but_o the_o sensitives_n have_v also_o the_o pleasure_n of_o it_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v senseless_a will_v it_o be_v a_o clod_n or_o stone_n shall_v that_o which_o be_v now_o the_o form_n of_o be_v then_o more_o lifeless_a senseless_a or_o uncapable_a than_o the_o form_n of_o bruit_n be_v now_o doubtless_o it_o will_v be_v a_o live_n perceive_v sensible_a recipient_a of_o the_o felicitating_a love_n of_o god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n i_o shall_v be_v love_v as_o a_o live_a spirit_n and_o not_o as_o a_o dead_a and_o senseless_a thing_n that_o do_v not_o comfortable_o perceive_v it_o §_o 11._o and_o if_o i_o must_v rejoice_v with_o my_o fellow_n servant_n that_o rejoice_v shall_v i_o not_o be_v glad_a to_o think_v that_o my_o bless_a lord_n will_v rejoice_v in_o i_o and_o in_o all_o his_o glorify_a one_o union_n will_v make_v his_o pleasure_n to_o be_v much_o i_o and_o it_o will_v be_v apt_o say_v by_o he_o to_o the_o faithful_a soul_n enter_v thou_o into_o the_o joy_n of_o thy_o lord_n mat._n 25._o 21._o his_o own_o active_a joy_n will_v objective_o be_v we_o as_o we_o will_v be_v efficient_o he_o or_o from_o he_o can_v that_o be_v a_o ill_a condition_n to_o i_o in_o which_o my_o lord_n will_v most_o rejoice_v it_o be_v best_a to_o he_o and_o therefore_o best_a to_o i_o §_o 12._o and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n will_v joyful_o welcome_v a_o holy_a soul_n 10._o if_o there_o be_v now_o joy_n in_o heaven_n among_o the_o angel_n for_o one_o sinner_n that_o repent_v who_o have_v yet_o so_o little_a holiness_n and_o so_o much_o sin_n what_o joy_n will_v there_o be_v over_o a_o perfect_v glorify_a soul_n sure_o if_o our_o angel_n there_o behold_v our_o father_n face_n they_o will_v be_v glad_a in_o season_n of_o our_o company_n the_o angel_n that_o carry_v lazarus_n to_o abraham_n bosom_n no_o doubt_n rejoice_v in_o their_o work_n and_o their_o success_n and_o be_v the_o joy_n of_o angel_n and_o the_o heavenly_a host_n as_o nothing_o to_o i_o will_v not_o love_n and_o union_n make_v their_o joy_n to_o be_v my_o own_o if_o love_n here_o must_v make_v all_o my_o friend_n and_o neighbour_n comfort_n to_o become_v my_o own_o and_o as_o their_o joy_n according_a to_o their_o perfection_n be_v great_a than_o any_o that_o i_o be_o now_o capable_a of_o so_o the_o participation_n of_o so_o great_a a_o joy_n of_o they_o will_v be_v far_o better_a than_o to_o have_v my_o little_a separate_a apartment_n sure_o that_o will_v be_v my_o best_a condition_n which_o angel_n and_o bless_a spirit_n will_v be_v best_a please_v in_o and_o i_o shall_v rejoice_v most_o in_o that_o which_o they_o most_o rejoice_v in_o iii_o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o intellective_a state_n iii_o §_o 1._o though_o the_o tempter_n will_v persuade_v man_n because_o of_o the_o case_n of_o infant_n in_o the_o womb_n apoplectick_n etc._n etc._n that_o the_o understanding_n will_v be_v but_o a_o unactive_a power_n when_o separate_v from_o these_o corporeal_a organ_n i_o have_v see_v before_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o repel_v this_o
temptation_n i_o will_v suppose_v that_o it_o will_v not_o have_v such_o a_o mode_n of_o conception_n as_o it_o have_v now_o by_o these_o organ_n but_o 1._o the_o soul_n will_v be_v still_o essential_o a_o vital_a intellective_a substance_n dispose_v to_o act_v natural_o and_o that_o be_v to_o those_o act_n which_o it_o be_v formal_o incline_v to_o as_o fire_n to_o illuminate_v and_o heat_n and_o as_o it_o can_v die_v while_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v in_o essence_n because_o it_o be_v life_n itself_o that_o be_v the_o vital_a substance_n so_o it_o can_v but_o be_v intellective_a as_o to_o a_o incline_v power_n because_o it_o be_v such_o essential_o though_o god_n can_v change_v or_o annihilate_v any_o thing_n if_o he_o will_v 2._o and_o it_o will_v be_v among_o a_o world_n of_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o will_v still_o have_v its_o dependence_n on_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o receive_v his_o continual_a actuate_a influx_n 4._o and_o no_o man_n can_v give_v the_o least_o show_n of_o true_a reason_n to_o prove_v that_o it_o shall_v cease_v sensation_n whether_o the_o sensitive_a faculty_n be_v in_o the_o same_o substance_n which_o be_v intellective_a which_o be_v most_o probable_a or_o in_o one_o conjunct_a as_o some_o imagine_v though_o the_o species_n and_o modes_n of_o sensation_n cease_v which_o be_v denominate_v from_o the_o various_a organ_n 5._o yea_o no_o man_n can_v prove_v that_o the_o depart_a soul_n do_v not_o carry_v with_o it_o its_o igneous_a spirit_n which_o in_o the_o body_n it_o do_v immediate_o actuate_v if_o it_o be_v never_o so_o certain_a that_o those_o greek_a father_n be_v mistake_v as_o well_o as_o hypocrates_n who_o take_v the_o soul_n itself_o to_o be_v a_o sublime_a intellectual_a fire_n and_o as_o to_o the_o objection_n some_o hold_n that_o the_o soul_n preexi_v before_o it_o be_v in_o the_o body_n other_o and_o most_o that_o it_o than_o receive_v its_o first_o be_v if_o the_o first_o be_v true_a it_o will_v be_v true_a that_o the_o soul_n have_v its_o intellectual_a activity_n before_o though_o the_o soul_n itself_o incorporate_v remember_v it_o not_o because_o it_o operate_v but_o ut_fw-la forma_fw-la hominis_fw-la and_o its_o oblivion_n they_o take_v to_o be_v part_n of_o its_o penalty_n and_o they_o that_o think_v it_o a_o radius_fw-la of_o the_o anima_fw-la mundi_fw-la vel_fw-la systematis_fw-la must_v think_v that_o then_o it_o do_v intellectual_o animate_v hunc_fw-la mundum_fw-la vel_fw-la mundi_fw-la partem_fw-la and_o to_o do_v so_o again_o be_v the_o worst_a they_o can_v conjecture_v of_o it_o as_o the_o ray_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o heat_n a_o burn_a glass_n and_o by_o it_o set_v a_o candle_n on_o fire_n be_v the_o same_o ray_n still_o diffuse_v in_o the_o air_n and_o illuminate_v heat_a and_o move_v it_o and_o terminate_v on_o some_o other_o body_n and_o not_o annihilate_v or_o debilitate_a when_o their_o contract_a operation_n cease_v by_o break_v the_o glass_n or_o put_v out_o the_o candle_n and_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o a_o tree_n still_o animate_v the_o tree_n when_o it_o retire_v from_o the_o leave_n and_o let_v they_o fall_v but_o this_o be_v a_o unproved_a imagination_n of_o man_n own_o brain_n we_o have_v no_o further_o use_v of_o it_o than_o to_o confute_v themselves_o but_o if_o the_o soul_n exist_v not_o till_o its_o incorporation_n what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v but_o ut_fw-la forma_fw-la when_o it_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o body_n for_o that_o use_n what_o wonder_v if_o its_o initial_a operation_n like_o a_o spark_n of_o fire_n in_o tinder_n or_o the_o first_o light_v of_o a_o candle_n be_v weak_a and_o scarce_o by_o we_o perceptible_a what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v but_o to_o the_o use_n that_o the_o creation_n do_v appoint_v it_o and_o first_o as_o vegetative_a fabricate_v its_o own_o body_n as_o the_o maker_n instrument_n and_o then_o feel_v and_o then_o understand_v and_o what_o wonder_v if_o it_o operate_v no_o further_o than_o object_n be_v admit_v and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n if_o in_o apoplexy_n etc._n etc._n such_o operation_n be_v intercept_v but_o the_o depart_a soul_n be_v 1._o in_o its_o maturity_n 2._o no_o more_o unite_v to_o this_o body_n and_o so_o not_o confine_v to_o sense_n and_o imagination_n in_o its_o operation_n and_o the_o admission_n of_o its_o object_n 3._o and_o it_o be_v sub_fw-la ratione_fw-la meriti_fw-la and_o as_o a_o govern_a subject_n be_v ordinate_a to_o its_o reward_n which_o it_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o receive_v in_o the_o womb_n or_o in_o a_o apoplexy_n and_o as_o we_o have_v the_o reason_n before_o allege_a to_o hold_v 1._o that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v annihilate_v 2._o nor_o dissolve_v 3._o nor_o lose_v its_o essential_a faculty_n or_o power_n 4._o nor_o those_o essential_a power_n be_v continue_v useless_a by_o the_o wise_a and_o merciful_a creator_n though_o by_o natural_a revelation_n we_o know_v not_o in_o what_o manner_n they_o shall_v act_v whether_o on_o any_o other_o body_n and_o by_o what_o conjunction_n and_o how_o far_o so_o by_o supernatural_a revelation_n we_o be_v assure_v that_o there_o be_v a_o reward_n for_o the_o righteous_a and_o that_o holy_a soul_n be_v still_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o live_v because_o he_o live_v and_o that_o in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o departure_n they_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o in_o paradise_n and_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o christ_n therefore_o die_v rose_n and_o revive_v that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n both_o of_o the_o dead_a and_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v of_o those_o that_o be_v dead_a hence_o do_v live_v with_o he_o and_o of_o those_o that_o yet_o live_v in_o the_o body_n for_o he_o that_o say_v god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n that_o be_v stand_v not_o relate_v to_o they_o as_o his_o people_n as_o a_o king_n to_o subject_n be_v not_o himself_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o absolute_a dead_a but_o of_o the_o live_n therefore_o as_o contarenus_n against_o pomponatius_n the_o immortal_a anim_fw-la say_v the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v provable_a by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o its_o future_a operation_n must_v be_v know_v by_o faith_n and_o bless_v be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o our_o redeemer_n who_o have_v send_v and_o set_v up_o this_o excellent_a light_n by_o which_o we_o see_v further_o than_o purblind_a infidel_n can_v do_v §_o 2._o but_o i_o deny_v not_o but_o even_o the_o scripture_n itself_o do_v tell_v we_o but_o little_a of_o the_o manner_n of_o our_o intellection_n when_o we_o be_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o there_o be_v more_o imperfection_n in_o this_o mode_n of_o notional_a organical_a abstractive_a knowledge_n which_o the_o soul_n exercise_v in_o the_o body_n than_o most_o consider_v of_o and_o that_o as_o the_o eye_n have_v the_o visive_a faculty_n in_o sleep_n and_o when_o we_o wink_v and_o a_o internal_a action_n of_o the_o visive_a spirit_n no_o doubt_n and_o yet_o see_v not_o any_o thing_n without_o till_o the_o eyelid_n be_v open_v and_o be_v not_o make_v to_o see_v its_o own_o sight_n so_o the_o soul_n in_o the_o body_n be_v as_o a_o wink_a eye_n to_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o by_o the_o sense_n and_o imagination_n intromit_v or_o bring_v within_o its_o reach_n and_o whether_o sicut_fw-la non_fw-la video_fw-la visum_fw-la neque_fw-la facultatem_fw-la neque_fw-la substantiam_fw-la videntem_fw-la videndo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certo_fw-la percipio_fw-la i_o videre_fw-la so_o it_o may_v be_v say_v non_fw-la intelligo_fw-la immediatè_fw-la ipsam_fw-la intellectionem_fw-la neque_fw-la facultatem_fw-la aut_fw-la substantiam_fw-la intelligentem_fw-la intelligendo_fw-la tamen_fw-la certo_fw-la percipio_fw-la i_o intelligere_fw-la quia_fw-la actus_fw-la intellectûs_fw-la in_o spiritus_fw-la sensitivos_fw-la operans_fw-la sentitur_fw-la or_o whether_o we_o must_v further_o say_v with_o ockam_n that_o intellectus_fw-la tum_fw-la intuitiuè_fw-la tum_fw-la abstractiuè_fw-la se_fw-la intelligit_fw-la i_o leave_v to_o wise_a man_n to_o judge_v but_o i_o be_o very_o suspicious_a that_o the_o body_n be_v more_o a_o lantern_n to_o the_o soul_n than_o some_o will_v admit_v and_o that_o this_o lusus_fw-la notionum_fw-la secundarum_fw-la or_o abstractive_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n by_o organical_a image_n name_n and_o notion_n be_v occasion_v by_o the_o union_n of_o the_o soul_n with_o the_o body_n ut_fw-la formae_fw-la and_o be_v that_o childish_a knowledge_n which_o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v be_v do_v away_o and_o how_o much_o of_o man_n fall_n may_v consist_v in_o such_o a_o know_v of_o good_a and_o evil_n i_o can_v tell_v or_o in_o the_o over-value_a such_o a_o knowledge_n and_o i_o i_o think_v that_o when_o vain_a philosophy_n at_o athens_n have_v call_v the_o thought_n and_o desire_n of_o mankind_n from_o
more_o desire_v it_o v._o i_o shall_v better_o understand_v all_o the_o world_n of_o god_n the_o matter_n and_o the_o method_n of_o it_o though_o i_o shall_v shall_v not_o have_v that_o use_n for_o it_o as_o i_o have_v now_o in_o this_o life_n of_o faith_n yet_o i_o shall_v see_v more_o of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o his_o goodness_n his_o love_n mercy_n and_o justice_n appear_v in_o it_o than_o ever_o man_n on_o earth_n can_v do_v as_o the_o creature_n so_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_o know_v only_o by_o perfect_a spirit_n i_o shall_v then_o know_v how_o to_o solve_v all_o doubt_n and_o reconcile_v all_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o to_o expound_v the_o hard_a prophecy_n that_o light_n will_v show_v i_o the_o admirable_a method_n of_o those_o sacred_a word_n where_o dark_a mind_n now_o suspect_v confusion_n how_o evident_a and_o clear_a then_o will_v every_o thing_n appear_v to_o i_o like_o a_o small_a print_n when_o the_o light_n come_v in_o which_o i_o can_v not_o read_v in_o the_o glimmer_a twilight_n how_o easy_o shall_v i_o then_o confute_v the_o cavil_n of_o all_o our_o present_a unbeliever_n and_o how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o praise_v that_o god_n and_o saviour_n that_o give_v his_o church_n so_o clear_a a_o light_n to_o guide_v they_o through_o this_o darksome_a world_n and_o so_o sure_a a_o promise_n to_o support_v they_o till_o they_o come_v to_o life_n eternal_a how_o joyful_o shall_v i_o bless_v he_o that_o by_o that_o immortal_a seed_n do_v regenerate_v i_o to_o the_o hope_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o rule_v i_o by_o so_o holy_a and_o just_a a_o law_n vi_o in_o that_o world_n of_o light_n i_o shall_v better_o understand_v god_n present_a and_o past_a work_n of_o providence_n by_o which_o he_o order_v the_o matter_n of_o this_o world_n the_o wisdom_n and_o goodness_n of_o they_o be_v little_o understand_v in_o little_a parcel_n it_o be_v the_o union_n and_o harmony_n of_o all_o the_o part_n which_o show_v the_o beauty_n of_o they_o when_o the_o single_a parcel_n seem_v deform_v or_o be_v not_o understand_v and_o no_o one_o can_v see_v the_o whole_a together_o but_o god_n and_o they_o that_o see_v it_o in_o the_o light_n of_o his_o celestial_a glory_n it_o be_v a_o prospect_n of_o that_o end_n by_o which_o we_o have_v here_o any_o true_a understanding_n of_o such_o parcel_n as_o we_o see_v then_o i_o shall_v know_v clear_o why_o or_o to_o what_o use_n god_n prosper_v the_o wicked_a and_o try_v the_o righteous_a by_o so_o many_o affliction_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o he_o set_v up_o the_o ungodly_a and_o put_v the_o humble_a under_o their_o foot_n why_o he_o permit_v so_o much_o ignorance_n ungodliness_n pride_n lust_n oppression_n persecution_n falsehood_n deceit_n and_o other_o sin_n in_o the_o world_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o few_o and_o why_o so_o many_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v leave_v in_o heathenism_n mahometanism_n and_o infidelity_n the_o strange_a permission_n which_o now_o so_o puzzle_v i_o and_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o my_o astonishment_n shall_v all_o be_v then_o as_o clear_a as_o day_n i_o shall_v know_v why_o god_n dispose_v of_o i_o as_o he_o do_v through_o all_o my_o life_n and_o why_o i_o suffer_v what_o i_o do_v and_o how_o many_o great_a deliverance_n i_o have_v which_o i_o understand_v not_o here_o and_o how_o they_o be_v accomplish_v all_o our_o misinterpretation_n of_o god_n work_n and_o permission_n will_v be_v then_o rectify_v and_o all_o our_o controversy_n about_o they_o which_o satan_n have_v make_v so_o great_a advantage_n of_o by_o a_o pretend_a zeal_n for_o some_o truth_n of_o god_n will_v then_o be_v reconcile_v and_o at_o a_o end_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o divine_a providence_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n will_v then_o appear_v a_o most_o delectable_a beauteous_a frame_n vii_o and_o among_o all_o these_o work_n i_o shall_v special_o know_v more_o the_o nature_n and_o excellency_n of_o god_n mercy_n and_o gift_n of_o love_n which_o here_o we_o too_o unthankful_o undervalue_v &_o and_o make_v light_n of_o the_o special_a work_n of_o love_n shall_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o most_o constant_a sweet_a and_o serious_a thought_n and_o the_o fuel_n of_o our_o constant_a love_n and_o gratitude_n the_o lively_a sense_n of_o love_n and_o mercy_n make_v lively_a christian_n abound_v in_o love_n to_o god_n and_o mercy_n to_o other_o but_o the_o enemy_n of_o god_n and_o man_n most_o labour_v to_o obscure_v diminish_v and_o disgrace_n god_n love_n and_o mercys_n to_o we_o or_o to_o put_v we_o out_o of_o relish_n to_o they_o that_o they_o be_v unfruitful_a as_o to_o their_o excellent_a end_n and_o use_n little_o do_v most_o christian_n know_v how_o much_o they_o wrong_v god_n and_o themselves_o and_o how_o much_o they_o lose_v by_o the_o diminutive_a poor_a thought_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n mercy_n ingratitude_n be_v a_o grievous_a misery_n to_o the_o sinner_n as_o gratitude_n be_v a_o very_a pleasant_a work_n many_o a_o thousand_o mercy_n we_o now_o receive_v which_o we_o great_o undervalue_v but_o when_o i_o come_v to_o the_o state_n and_o work_n of_o perfect_a gratitude_n i_o shall_v have_v a_o more_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o all_o the_o mercy_n which_o ever_o i_o receive_v in_o my_o life_n and_o which_o my_o neighbour_n and_o friend_n and_o god_n church_n and_o the_o world_n do_v ever_o receive_v for_o though_o the_o thing_n be_v past_a the_o use_n of_o it_o be_v not_o past_a mercy_n remember_v must_v be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o everlasting_a thanks_o and_o we_o can_v be_v perfect_o thankful_a for_o they_o without_o a_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o they_o the_o worth_n of_o a_o christ_n and_o all_o his_o grace_n the_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o worth_n of_o our_o church-priviledge_n and_o all_o god_n ordinance_n the_o worth_n of_o our_o book_n and_o friend_n and_o help_v of_o our_o life_n and_o health_n and_o all_o convenience_n will_v be_v better_o understand_v in_o heaven_n than_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o thankful_a christian_a here_o understand_v they_o viii_o and_o it_o will_v be_v some_o addition_n to_o my_o future_a happiness_n that_o i_o shall_v then_o be_v much_o better_o acquaint_v with_o myself_o both_o with_o my_o nature_n and_o with_o my_o sin_n and_o grace_n i_o shall_v then_o better_o know_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o soul_n and_o its_o formal_a faculty_n three_o in_o one_o i_o shall_v know_v the_o nature_n and_o way_n of_o its_o operation_n and_o how_o far_o its_o act_n be_v simple_a or_o compound_v or_o organical_a i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o memory_n phantasie_n and_o sense_n internal_a and_o external_a belong_v to_o the_o rational_a soul_n and_o whether_o the_o sensitive_a and_o rational_a be_v two_o or_o one_o and_o what_o sense_n will_v perish_v and_o what_o not_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o the_o soul_n do_v act_n upon_o itself_o and_o what_o act_v it_o have_v that_o be_v not_o feel_v in_o sleep_n in_o apoplexy_n and_o in_o the_o womb_n i_o shall_v know_v whether_o the_o vegetative_a nature_n be_v any_o thing_n else_o than_o fire_n and_o whether_o it_o be_v of_o the_o same_o essence_n with_o the_o soul_n sensitive_a or_o rational_a and_o whether_o fire_n eminenter_fw-la be_v a_o common_a fundamental_a substance_n of_o all_o spirit_n diverse_o specify_v by_o the_o form_n mental_a sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a or_o whether_o it_o be_v as_o a_o body_n or_o vehicle_n to_o spirit_n or_o rather_o a_o nature_n make_v for_o the_o copulation_n of_o spirit_n and_o body_n and_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o former_a on_o the_o latter_a as_o between_o both_o and_o whether_o fire_n and_o of_o what_o sort_n be_v the_o active_a forma_fw-la telluris_fw-la and_o of_o other_o globe_n i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o soul_n be_v one_o and_o yet_o many_o and_o how_o they_o be_v individuate_n and_o whether_o their_o quantitas_fw-la discreta_fw-la in_o be_v numerical_o many_o do_v prove_v that_o they_o have_v any_o quantitatem_fw-la continuam_fw-la and_o whether_o they_o be_v a_o pure_a sort_n of_o body_n as_o the_o greek_a father_n tertullian_n and_o other_o thought_n and_o what_o immateriality_n signify_v and_o what_o substantiality_n of_o spirit_n and_o how_o substantia_fw-la &_o materia_fw-la differ_v and_o how_o far_o they_o be_v penetrable_a and_o indivisible_a and_o whether_o a_o soul_n be_v proper_o pars_fw-la and_o whether_o individual_a soul_n be_v part_n of_o any_o common_a soul_n and_o how_o far_o the_o individuation_n do_v continue_v and_o whether_o separate_v from_o the_o body_n they_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o any_o other_o vehicle_n or_o without_o and_o how_o and_o whether_o they_o take_v with_o they_o any_o of_o the_o fiery_a nature_n as_o a_o vehicle_n or_o as_o a_o constitutive_a part_n i_o shall_v know_v how_o god_n produce_v soul_n and_o how_o
his_o production_n by_o emanation_n or_o creation_n do_v consist_v with_o generation_n and_o how_o form_n be_v multiply_v and_o what_o causality_n the_o parent_n soul_n have_v to_o the_o production_n of_o the_o child_n whether_o by_o communication_n of_o substance_n or_o only_o by_o dispose_v the_o recipient_a matter_n i_o shall_v know_v whether_o all_o soul_n come_v from_o adam_n one_o substantiality_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v more_o substance_n in_o the_o all_o than_o in_o that_o one_o and_o whether_o one_o substance_n cause_v more_o by_o generation_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v so_o as_o to_o the_o soul_n of_o bruit_n or_o whether_o any_o anima_fw-la communis_fw-la inform_v many_o organical_a body_n of_o the_o bruit_n as_o the_o sun_n light_v many_o candle_n which_o be_v individuate_n by_o matter_n to_o which_o as_o part_n of_o one_o they_o various_o be_v contract_v and_o on_o which_o they_o operate_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v individuate_n in_o pre-existence_n or_o shall_v be_v individuate_n after_o separation_n i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o the_o seman_n in_o generation_n be_v animate_v and_o how_o the_o animate_v semina_fw-la of_o two_o make_v one_o and_o if_o animate_v what_o become_v of_o the_o anima_fw-la seminis_fw-la perditi_fw-la and_o of_o a_o abortive_a and_o whether_o the_o body_n be_v animate_v as_o vegetative_a or_o sensitive_a before_o the_o entrance_n of_o the_o rational_a soul_n or_o rather_o the_o same_o soul_n which_o in_o its_o faculty_n be_v rational_a be_v one_o with_o the_o sensitive_a and_o vegetative_a be_v the_o constitutive_a form_n of_o the_o first_o animate_v body_n and_o the_o fabricator_n of_o its_o own_o domicilium_fw-la i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o the_o soul_n be_v receptive_a and_o what_o the_o causa_fw-la finalis_fw-la do_v to_o it_o and_o what_o each_o object_n be_v to_o the_o constitution_n or_o production_n of_o the_o act_n yea_o and_o what_o a_o act_n be_v and_o what_o a_o habit_n and_o how_o a_o soul_n act_v or_o habit_v differ_v from_o itself_o not_o act_v or_o habit_v and_o how_o its_o act_n be_v many_o and_o yet_o but_o one_o or_o its_o faculty_n at_o least_o many_o other_o such_o difficulty_n will_v all_o be_v solve_v which_o now_o philosopher_n contend_v about_o in_o the_o dark_a and_o pass_v but_o under_o doubtful_a conjecture_n or_o at_o least_o be_v know_v to_o very_a few_o and_o i_o shall_v know_v how_o god_n spirit_n operate_v on_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o be_v send_v from_o christ_n humane_a nature_n to_o work_v on_o man_n and_o whether_o grace_n be_v proper_o or_o only_o metaphorical_o call_v a_o nature_n a_o new_a nature_n a_o divine_a nature_n in_o we_o i_o shall_v know_v what_o freewill_n be_v and_o how_o man_n will_n can_v be_v the_o first_o determiner_n of_o any_o act_n of_o its_o own_o in_o specie_fw-la morali_fw-la good_a or_o evil_n without_o be_v such_o a_o causa_fw-la prima_fw-la as_o none_o but_o god_n can_v be_v and_o so_o how_o far_o free_a act_n be_v necessitate_v or_o not_o i_o shall_v know_v what_o power_n the_o intellect_n have_v on_o the_o will_n and_o the_o will_n on_o the_o intellect_n and_o what_o power_n the_o sense_n and_o fantasy_n have_v on_o either_o and_o what_o any_o intellectus_fw-la agens_fw-la do_v whether_o it_o be_v to_o our_o intellection_n as_o the_o sun_n be_v to_o our_o sight_n i_o shall_v know_v what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o degree_n of_o act_n and_o habit_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o whether_o there_o be_v divers_a degree_n of_o substantiality_n or_o of_o the_o virtus_fw-la vel_fw-la facultas_fw-la formalis_fw-la of_o several_a soul_n i_o shall_v know_v better_o the_o difference_n of_o the_o habit_n call_v acquire_v and_o infuse_v and_o what_o common_a grace_n be_v and_o what_o it_o do_v and_o what_o nature_n can_v do_v of_o itself_o or_o by_o common_a grace_n without_o that_o which_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o justify_v and_o how_o far_o any_o degree_n of_o grace_n be_v lose_v i_o shall_v know_v what_o measure_n of_o grace_n i_o have_v myself_o and_o how_o far_o i_o be_v mistake_v in_o myself_o and_o what_o act_n be_v sincere_a and_o how_o much_o that_o be_v not_o sound_a be_v mix_v and_o what_o be_v of_o myself_o and_o sin_n i_o shall_v know_v much_o more_o of_o my_o sin_n than_o here_o i_o ever_o know_v the_o number_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o they_o that_o so_o i_o may_v know_v with_o great_a thankfulness_n and_o love_n how_o much_o i_o be_o behold_v to_o pardon_v and_o heal_a grace_n yea_o i_o shall_v know_v more_o of_o my_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o habitation_n of_o my_o soul_n or_o the_o organical_a matter_n on_o which_o united_o it_o work_v i_o shall_v know_v how_o far_o it_o help_v or_o hinder_v i_o and_o what_o be_v all_o thâ—_n obscure_a disease_n that_o puzzle_v all_o the_o physician_n and_o myself_o and_o how_o marvellous_o god_n sustain_v preserve_v and_o oft_o deliver_v i_o and_o what_o of_o my_o action_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o body_n and_o what_o of_o they_o to_o the_o soul_n ix_o and_o every_o fellow_n creature_n which_o i_o be_o concern_v to_o know_v i_o shall_v know_v far_o better_o than_o now_o i_o do_v both_o thing_n and_o person_n the_o good_a and_o bad_a the_o sincere_a and_o the_o hypocrite_n will_v be_v there_o discern_v and_o many_o a_o action_n that_o here_o 〈◊〉_d for_o honourable_a cover_v or_o colour_v with_o wit_n or_o worldly_a advantage_n or_o false_a pretence_n will_v then_o be_v find_v to_o be_v odious_a and_o unjust_a and_o wickedness_n will_v be_v flatter_v or_o extenuate_v no_o more_o and_o many_o a_o good_a and_o holy_a work_n which_o false_a man_n through_o wickedness_n and_o worldly_a interest_n reproach_v as_o some_o odious_a crime_n will_v there_o be_v justify_v honour_v and_o reward_v all_o science_n be_v there_o perfect_a without_o our_o ambiguous_a term_n or_o imperfect_a axiom_n and_o rule_n of_o art_n x._o and_o last_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v from_o what_o enemy_n what_o sin_n what_o danger_n i_o be_v here_o deliver_v what_o contrivance_n and_o malicious_a endeavour_n of_o satan_n and_o his_o instrument_n god_n defeat_v how_o many_o snare_n i_o escape_v and_o i_o shall_v better_o know_v how_o great_a my_o deliverance_n be_v by_o christ_n from_o the_o wrath_n to_o come_v though_o we_o shall_v not_o know_v hell_n by_o painful_a sense_n we_o shall_v know_v it_o so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a to_o fill_v we_o with_o gratitude_n to_o our_o redeemer_n yea_o we_o shall_v know_v much_o of_o it_o far_o better_a than_o the_o damn_a spirit_n that_o feel_v it_o for_o we_o shall_v know_v by_o sweet_a and_o full_a fruition_n what_o the_o joy_n and_o blessedness_n be_v which_o they_o have_v lose_v when_o they_o have_v no_o such_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n of_o it_o all_o this_o knowledge_n will_v be_v thus_o advance_v to_o my_o glorify_a soul_n beyond_o what_o i_o can_v here_o conceive_v in_o flesh_n and_o be_v it_o not_o then_o far_o better_a to_o be_v with_o christ_n iv._o the_o constitutive_a reason_n from_o the_o state_n of_o my_o will_n §_n 1._o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n that_o be_v to_o the_o soul_n what_o the_o heart_n be_v to_o the_o body_n as_o it_o be_v the_o prime_a â—eat_n of_o morality_n so_o be_v it_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o felicity_n my_o great_a evil_a 〈◊〉_d there_o and_o my_o great_a subjective_n good_a will_v be_v there_o satan_n do_v most_o against_o it_o and_o god_n will_v do_v most_o for_o it_o and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v better_o with_o christ_n than_o here_o 1._o it_o will_v not_o there_o by_o tie_v to_o a_o body_n of_o cross_a interest_n and_o inclination_n which_o be_v now_o the_o great_a snare_n and_o enemy_n to_o my_o soul_n which_o be_v still_o draw_v my_o love_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n and_o sorrow_n to_o and_o for_o itself_o and_o turn_v they_o from_o my_o high_a interest_n how_o great_a a_o deliverance_n will_v it_o be_v to_o be_v free_v from_o the_o temptation_n and_o the_o inordinate_a love_n and_o care_n and_o fear_n for_o this_o corruptible_a flesh_n 2._o my_o will_n shall_v not_o there_o be_v tempt_v by_o a_o world_n of_o inferior_a good_a which_o be_v the_o bait_n and_o provision_n for_o the_o flesh_n where_o meat_n and_o sleep_v and_o possession_n house_n land_n and_o friend_n be_v all_o become_v my_o snare_n and_o danger_n god_n mercy_n will_v not_o be_v make_v there_o the_o tempter_n instrument_n i_o shall_v not_o there_o have_v the_o flattery_n or_o frown_n promise_n or_o threaten_n of_o the_o tyrant_n of_o the_o world_n to_o tempt_v i_o bad_a company_n will_v not_o infect_v i_o nor_o divert_v i_o the_o error_n of_o good_a man_n will_v not_o seduce_v i_o nor_o reputation_n or_o reverence_n of_o the_o wise_a learned_a or_o religious_a draw_v i_o to_o imitate_v they_o in_o any_o sin_n 3._o i_o shall_v there_o have_v
sin_n and_o discord_n but_o there_o a_o whole_a heaven_n fulâ—_n of_o bless_a spirit_n will_v flame_v for_o ever_o in_o perfect_a love_n to_o god_n to_o christ_n and_o one_o another_o go_v then_o go_v willing_o o_o my_o soul_n love_n join_v with_o light_a to_o draw_v up_o thy_o desire_n nature_n incline_v all_o thing_n unto_o union_n even_o the_o lifeless_a element_n have_v a_o aggregative_a motion_n by_o which_o the_o part_n when_o violent_o separate_v do_v hasty_o return_v to_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o wisdom_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o wise_a be_v thou_o a_o lover_n of_o holiness_n and_o of_o love_n itself_o and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v unite_v to_o the_o holy_a who_o be_v make_v of_o love_n be_v thou_o a_o hater_n of_o enmity_n discord_n and_o division_n and_o a_o lover_n of_o unity_n here_o on_o earth_n and_o will_v thou_o not_o be_v where_o all_o the_o just_a be_v one_o it_o be_v not_o a_o unnatural_a union_n to_o thy_o loss_n nothing_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o by_o it_o thou_o shall_v receive_v by_o it_o more_o than_o thou_o can_v contribute_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v force_v against_o thy_o will_n it_o be_v but_o a_o union_n of_o mind_n and_o will_n a_o perfect_a union_n of_o love_n let_v not_o natural_a or_o sinful_a selfishness_n cause_v thou_o to_o think_v suspicious_o or_o hardly_o of_o it_o for_o it_o be_v thy_o happiness_n and_o end_n what_o get_v the_o angel_n that_o fall_v to_o selfishness_n from_o unity_n and_o what_o get_v adam_n that_o follow_v they_o herein_o the_o further_a any_o man_n go_v from_o unity_n by_o selfishness_n the_o deep_a he_o fall_v into_o sin_n and_o misery_n from_o god_n and_o what_o do_v grace_n but_o call_v we_o back_o from_o sin_n and_o selfishness_n to_o god_n unity_n again_o doâ—e_n not_o then_o on_o this_o dark_a divide_a world_n be_v not_o thy_o body_n while_o the_o part_n by_o a_o unite_n soul_n be_v keep_v together_o and_o make_v one_o in_o a_o better_a state_n than_o when_o it_o be_v crumble_v into_o lifeless_a dust_n and_o do_v not_o death_n creep_v on_o thou_o by_o a_o gradual_a dissolution_n away_o then_o from_o this_o sandy_a incoherent_a state_n the_o further_a from_o the_o centre_n the_o further_a from_o unity_n a_o unity_n indeed_o there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n but_o it_o be_v one_o heavenly_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n which_o be_v the_o true_a felicitate_v union_n we_o dispute_v here_o whether_o the_o aggregative_a motion_n of_o separate_a part_n as_o in_o descensu_fw-la gravium_fw-la be_v from_o a_o motive_n principle_n in_o the_o part_n or_o by_o the_o attraction_n of_o the_o whole_a or_o by_o any_o external_a impulse_n it_o be_v like_o that_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o all_o these_o but_o sure_o the_o great_a cause_n be_v like_a to_o do_v most_o to_o the_o effect_n the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n have_v more_o power_n to_o attract_v a_o cload_n or_o stone_n than_o the_o intrinsic_a principle_n to_o move_v it_o downward_o but_o intrinsic_a gravity_n be_v also_o necessary_a the_o superior_a attractive_a love_n and_o loveliness_n must_v do_v more_o to_o draw_v up_o this_o mind_n to_o god_n than_o my_o intrinsic_a holiness_n to_o move_v it_o upward_o but_o without_o this_o holiness_n the_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v capable_a of_o feel_v that_o attractive_a influx_n every_o grace_n come_v from_o god_n to_o fit_v and_o lead_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o god_n faith_n therefore_o believe_v the_o heavenly_a state_n and_o love_n do_v with_o some_o delight_n desire_v it_o and_o hope_n gape_v after_o it_o that_o i_o may_v at_o last_o attain_v it_o they_o that_o have_v pleaâ—ed_v against_o propriety_n and_o will_v have_v all_o thing_n common_a in_o this_o world_n have_v forget_v that_o there_o be_v a_o propriety_n in_o our_o present_a egoity_n and_o natural_a constitution_n which_o render_v some_o accidental_a propriety_n necessary_a to_o we_o every_o man_n have_v his_o own_o bodily_a part_n and_o inherent_a accident_n and_o every_o man_n must_v have_v his_o own_o food_n his_o own_o place_n clothing_n and_o acquisition_n his_o own_o child_n and_o therefore_o his_o own_o wife_n etc._n etc._n but_o that_o the_o great_a perfection_n be_v most_o for_o community_n as_o far_o as_o nature_n be_v capable_a of_o it_o god_n will_v show_v we_o in_o make_v the_o first_o receiver_n of_o the_o extraordinary_a pouring_n out_o of_o his_o spirit_n to_o sell_v all_o and_o voluntary_o make_v all_o common_a none_o say_v this_o or_o that_o be_v my_o own_o which_o be_v not_o do_v by_o any_o constrain_a law_n but_o by_o the_o law_n or_o power_n of_o unite_n love_n they_o be_v first_o all_o as_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o soul_n act._n 4._o 32._o take_v not_o then_o thy_o inordinate_a desire_n of_o propriety_n for_o thy_o health_n but_o for_o thy_o sickness_n cherish_v it_o not_o and_o be_v not_o afraid_a to_o lose_v it_o and_o measure_v not_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n by_o it_o spirit_n be_v penetrable_a they_o claim_v not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o propriety_n of_o place_n as_o body_n do_v it_o be_v thy_o weakness_n and_o state_n of_o imperfection_n now_o which_o make_v it_o so_o desirable_a to_o thou_o that_o thy_o house_n shall_v be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o land_n be_v thou_o and_o nonce_n but_o thou_o thy_o clothes_n thy_o book_n yea_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n be_v thou_o and_o nones_n but_o thou_o how_o much_o more_o excellent_a a_o state_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v here_o capable_a of_o it_o if_o we_o can_v say_v that_o all_o these_o be_v as_o the_o common_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n which_o be_v i_o and_o every_o one_o as_o well_o as_o i_o why_o be_v we_o so_o desirous_a to_o speak_v all_o language_n but_o that_o we_o may_v understand_v all_o man_n and_o 〈◊〉_d understand_v of_o all_o and_o so_o may_v make_v our_o sentiment_n as_o common_a as_o be_v possible_a whence_o be_v it_o that_o man_n be_v so_o addict_v to_o talkativeness_n but_o that_o nature_n will_v make_v all_o our_o thought_n and_o passion_n as_o common_a aâ—_n it_o can_v and_o why_o else_o be_v learned_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o propagate_v their_o learning_n and_o godly_a man_n so_o desirous_a to_o make_v all_o other_o wise_a and_o godly_a it_o seem_v one_o of_o the_o great_a calamity_n of_o this_o life_n that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v with_o the_o long_a and_o hard_a study_n attain_v to_o much_o knowledge_n he_o can_v bequeath_v it_o or_o any_o part_n of_o it_o to_o his_o heir_n or_o any_o person_n when_o he_o die_v but_o every_o man_n must_v acquire_v it_o for_o himself_o and_o when_o god_n have_v sanctify_v the_o parent_n they_o can_v communicate_v their_o holiness_n to_o their_o child_n though_o god_n promise_v to_o bless_v they_o on_o their_o account_n much_o less_o can_v any_o man_n make_v his_o grace_n or_o knowledge_n common_a nature_n and_o grace_n incline_v we_o to_o desire_v it_o but_o we_o can_v do_v it_o for_o this_o end_n we_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o write_v for_o this_o end_n we_o study_v to_o be_v as_o plain_a and_o convince_a and_o move_v as_o we_o can_v that_o we_o may_v make_v our_o knowledge_n and_o affection_n as_o common_a to_o our_o hearer_n and_o reader_n as_o we_o can_v and_o o_o what_o a_o bless_a work_n shall_v we_o take_v preach_v and_o write_v for_o if_o we_o can_v make_v they_o all_o know_v but_o what_o we_o know_v and_o love_v what_o we_o be_v persuade_v they_o to_o love_v there_o will_v then_o be_v no_o need_n of_o school_n and_o university_n a_o few_o hour_n will_v do_v more_o than_o they_o do_v in_o a_o age._n but_o alas_o how_o rare_a be_v it_o for_o a_o father_n of_o excellent_a learning_n and_o piety_n to_o have_v one_o son_n like_o himself_o after_o all_o his_o industry_n be_v not_o the_o heavenly_a communion_n then_o desirable_a where_o every_o man_n shall_v have_v his_o own_o and_o yet_o his_o own_o be_v common_a to_o all_o other_o my_o knowledge_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o other_o man_n as_o well_o as_o i_o my_o goodness_n shall_v be_v my_o own_o and_o they_o my_o glory_n and_o felicity_n shall_v be_v i_o and_o they_o and_o they_o also_o shall_v be_v i_o as_o well_o as_o they_o the_o knowledge_n the_o goodness_n the_o glory_n of_o all_o the_o heavenly_a society_n shall_v be_v my_o according_a to_o my_o capacity_n grace_n be_v the_o seed_n of_o such_o a_o state_n which_o make_v we_o all_o one_o in_o christ_n neither_o barbarian_a nor_o scythian_a circumcision_n nor_o uncircumcision_n bond_n nor_o free_a by_o give_v we_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o and_o to_o love_v both_o our_o neighbour_n and_o ourselves_o for_o christ_n and_o christ_n in_o all_o well_o might_n paul_n say_v all_o thing_n you_o but_o it_o
yet_o man_n internal_a sense_n be_v far_o more_o excellent_a than_o the_o bruit_n and_o thereby_o be_v a_o advantage_n to_o our_o intellection_n volition_n and_o joy_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o that_o in_o heaven_n we_o shall_v have_v not_o less_o but_o more_o even_o more_o excellent_a sense_n and_o affection_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n as_o well_o as_o more_o excellent_a intellection_n and_o volition_n but_o such_o as_o we_o can_v now_o clear_o conceive_v of_o §_o 13._o therefore_o there_o be_v great_a reason_n for_o all_o those_o analogical_a collection_n which_o i_o have_v mention_v in_o my_o book_n call_v the_o saint_n rest_v from_o the_o present_a operaration_n and_o pleasure_n of_o the_o soul_n in_o flesh_n to_o help_v our_o conception_n of_o its_o future_a pleasure_n and_o though_o we_o can_v conclude_v that_o they_o will_v not_o unconceivable_o differ_v in_o their_o manner_n from_o what_o we_o now_o feel_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o feel_v and_o rejoice_v we_o shall_v as_o certain_o as_o live_v and_o the_o soul_n be_v essential_a life_n and_o that_o our_o life_n and_o feel_v and_o joy_n will_v be_v unconceivable_o better_a the_o conclude_v application_n §_o 1._o i_o be_o convince_v that_o it_o be_v far_o better_a to_o depart_v and_o be_v with_o christ_n than_o to_o be_v here_o but_o there_o be_v much_o more_o than_o such_o conviction_n necessary_a to_o bring_v up_o my_o soul_n to_o such_o desire_n still_o there_o resist_v 1._o the_o natutural_a averseness_n to_o death_n which_o god_n have_v put_v into_o every_o animal_n and_o which_o be_v become_v inordinate_a and_o too_o strong_a by_o sin_n ii_o the_o remnant_n of_o unbelief_n take_v advantage_n of_o our_o darkness_n here_o in_o the_o flesh_n and_o our_o too_o much_o familiarity_n with_o this_o visible_a world_n iii_o the_o want_n of_o more_o lively_a forta_v in_o a_o heavenly_a mind_n and_o love_n through_o weakness_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o gild_n these_o stand_v up_o against_o all_o that_o be_v say_v and_o word_n will_v not_o overcome_v they_o what_o then_o must_v be_v do_v be_v there_o no_o remedy_n §_o 2._o there_o be_v a_o special_a sort_n of_o the_o teach_v of_o god_n by_o which_o we_o must_v learn_v so_o to_o number_v our_o day_n as_o to_o apply_v our_o heart_n to_o wisdom_n without_o which_o we_o shall_v never_o effectual_o practical_o and_o save_o learn_v either_o this_o or_o any_o the_o most_o common_a and_o obvious_a easy_a lesson_n when_o we_o have_v read_v and_o hear_v and_o speak_v and_o write_v the_o sound_a truth_n and_o certain_a argument_n we_o know_v yet_o as_o if_o we_o know_v not_o and_o believe_v as_o if_o we_o believe_v not_o with_o a_o slight_a and_o dream_a kind_n of_o apprehension_n till_o god_n by_o a_o special_a illumination_n bring_v the_o same_o thing_n clear_o to_o our_o mind_n and_o awaken_v the_o soul_n by_o a_o special_a suscitation_n to_o feel_v what_o we_o know_v and_o suit_v the_o soul_n to_o the_o truth_n reveal_v by_o a_o influx_n of_o his_o love_n which_o give_v we_o a_o please_a sense_n of_o the_o amiableness_n and_o congruity_n of_o the_o thing_n propose_v since_o we_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o god_n there_o be_v a_o hedge_n of_o separation_n between_o our_o sense_n and_o our_o understanding_n and_o between_o our_o understanding_n and_o our_o will_n and_o affection_n so_o that_o the_o communion_n between_o they_o be_v violate_v and_o we_o be_v divide_v in_o ourselves_o by_o this_o schism_n in_o our_o faculty_n all_o man_n still_o see_v the_o demonstration_n of_o divine_a perfection_n in_o the_o world_n and_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a be_v god_n know_v all_o man_n may_v easy_o know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n who_o be_v almighty_a omniscient_a goodness_n itself_o eternal_a omnipresent_v the_o maker_n preserver_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o who_o shall_v have_v our_o whole_a trust_n and_o love_n and_o obedience_n and_o yet_o how_o little_a of_o this_o knowledge_n be_v to_o be_v perceive_v in_o man_n heart_n to_o themselves_o or_o in_o their_o life_n to_o other_o all_o man_n know_v that_o the_o world_n be_v vanity_n that_o man_n must_v die_v that_o riches_n than_o profit_v not_o that_o time_n be_v precious_a and_o that_o we_o have_v only_o this_o little_a time_n to_o prepare_v for_o that_o which_o we_o must_v receive_v hereafter_o and_o yet_o how_o little_a do_v man_n seem_v to_o know_v indeed_o of_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o no_o man_n doubt_v of_o and_o when_o god_n do_v come_v in_o with_o his_o powerful_a awaken_n light_n and_o love_n than_o all_o these_o thing_n have_v another_o appearance_n of_o affect_a reality_n than_o they_o have_v before_o as_o if_o but_o now_o we_o begin_v to_o know_v they_o word_n doctrine_n person_n thing_n do_v seem_v as_o new_o know_v to_o we_o all_o my_o best_a reason_n for_o our_o immortality_n and_o future_a life_n be_v but_o as_o the_o new-formed_n body_n of_o adam_n before_o god_n breathe_v into_o he_o the_o breath_n of_o life_n it_o be_v he_o that_o must_v make_v they_o live_v reason_n to_o the_o father_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o must_v still_o look_v up_o and_o for_o his_o light_n and_o love_n i_o must_v still_o wait_v as_o for_o his_o blessing_n on_o the_o food_n which_o i_o have_v eat_v which_o must_v concoct_v it_o into_o my_o live_a substance_n argument_n will_v be_v but_o undigested_a food_n till_o god_n effectual_a influx_n do_v digest_v they_o i_o must_v learn_v both_o as_o a_o student_n and_o a_o beggar_n when_o i_o have_v think_v and_o think_v a_o thousand_o time_n i_o must_v beg_v thy_o blessing_n lord_n upon_o my_o thought_n or_o they_o will_v all_o be_v but_o dulness_n or_o self-distraction_n if_o there_o be_v no_o motion_n light_n and_o life_n here_o without_o the_o influx_n of_o the_o sun_n what_o can_v soul_n do_v or_o receive_v or_o feel_v without_o thy_o influx_n this_o world_n will_v be_v to_o we_o without_o thy_o grace_n as_o a_o grave_a or_o dungeon_n where_o we_o shall_v lie_v in_o death_n and_o darkness_n the_o eye_n of_o my_o understanding_n and_o all_o its_o thought_n will_v be_v useless_a or_o vexatious_a to_o i_o without_o thy_o illuminate_a beam_n o_o shine_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n into_o a_o clear_a knowledge_n of_o thyself_o and_o kingdom_n and_o love_v he_o into_o more_o divine_a and_o heavenly_a love_n and_o then_o he_o will_v willing_o come_v to_o thou_o §_o 3._o 1._o and_o why_o shall_v i_o strive_v by_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n against_o the_o common_a course_n of_o nature_n and_o against_o my_o only_a hope_n of_o happiness_n be_v it_o not_o appoint_v for_o all_o man_n once_o to_o die_v will_v i_o have_v god_n to_o alter_v this_o determinate_a course_n and_o make_v sinful_a man_n immortal_a upon_o earth_n when_o we_o be_v sinless_a we_o shall_v be_v immortal_a the_o love_n of_o life_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v i_o to_o preserve_v it_o careful_o and_o use_v it_o well_o and_o not_o to_o torment_v i_o with_o the_o continual_a trouble_v foresight_n of_o death_n shall_v i_o make_v myself_o more_o miserable_a than_o the_o vegetative_n and_o bruit_n neither_o they_o nor_o i_o do_v grieve_v that_o my_o flower_n must_v fade_v and_o die_v and_o that_o my_o sweet_a and_o pleasant_a fruit_n must_v fall_v and_o the_o tree_n be_v unclothe_v of_o their_o beauteous_a leaf_n until_o the_o spring_n bird_n and_o beast_n and_o fish_n and_o worm_n have_v all_o a_o self-preserving_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o urge_v they_o to_o fly_v from_o danger_n but_o few_o if_o any_o of_o they_o have_v a_o torment_a fear_n arise_v from_o the_o fore-thought_n that_o they_o must_v die_v to_o the_o body_n death_n be_v less_o troublesome_a than_o sleep_n for_o in_o sleep_n i_o may_v have_v disquiet_v pain_n or_o dream_n and_o yet_o i_o fear_v not_o go_v to_o my_o bed_n but_o of_o this_o before_o if_o it_o be_v the_o misery_n after_o death_n that_o be_v fear_v o_o what_o have_v i_o now_o to_o do_v but_o to_o receive_v the_o free_a reconcile_a grace_n which_o be_v offer_v i_o from_o heaven_n to_o save_v i_o from_o such_o misery_n and_o to_o devote_v myself_o total_o to_o he_o who_o have_v promise_v that_o those_o that_o come_v to_o he_o he_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a cast_v out_o §_o 4_o but_o this_o come_v by_o my_o selfishness_n have_v i_o study_v my_o duty_n and_o then_o remember_v that_o i_o be_o not_o my_o own_o and_o that_o it_o be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o i_o to_o determine_v of_o the_o duration_n of_o my_o life_n i_o have_v be_v quiet_a from_o these_o fruitless_a fear_n but_o when_o i_o fall_v to_o myself_o from_o god_n i_o be_o fall_v to_o care_v for_o myself_o as_o if_o it_o be_v my_o work_n to_o measure_v out_o my_o day_n and_o now_o i_o trust_v not_o god_n as_o i_o shall_v do_v
with_o his_o own_o and_o have_v my_o resignation_n and_o devotedness_n to_o he_o be_v more_o absolute_a my_o trust_n in_o he_o will_v have_v be_v more_o easy_a but_o lord_n thou_o know_v that_o i_o will_v fain_o be_v thou_o and_o whole_o thou_o and_o it_o be_v to_o thou_o that_o i_o desire_v to_o live_v therefore_o let_v i_o quiet_o die_v to_o thou_o and_o whole_o trust_v thou_o with_o my_o soul_n §_o 5._o ii_o and_o why_o shall_v my_o want_n of_o formal_a conception_n of_o the_o future_a state_n of_o separate_a soul_n and_o my_o strangeness_n to_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o subsistence_n and_o operation_n induce_v i_o to_o doubt_v of_o those_o general_n which_o be_v evident_a and_o beyond_o all_o rational_a doubt_v that_o soul_n be_v substance_n and_o not_o annihilate_v and_o essential_o the_o same_o when_o they_o forsake_v the_o body_n as_o before_o i_o doubt_v not_o otherwise_o neither_o the_o christian_n resurrection_n nor_o the_o pythagorean_n transmigration_n be_v a_o possible_a thing_n for_o if_o the_o soul_n cease_v to_o be_v it_o can_v pass_v into_o another_o body_n nor_o can_v it_o re-enter_v into_o this_o if_o god_n raise_v this_o body_n than_o it_o must_v be_v by_o another_o soul_n for_o the_o same_o soul_n to_o be_v annihilate_v and_o yet_o to_o begin_v again_o to_o be_v be_v a_o contradiction_n for_o the_o second_o beginning_n will_v be_v by_o creation_n which_o make_v a_o new_a soul_n and_o not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o it_o be_v the_o invisible_a thing_n that_o be_v excellent_a active_a operative_a and_o permanent_a the_o visible_a except_v light_n which_o make_v all_o thing_n else_o visible_a be_v of_o themselves_o but_o lifeless_a dross_n it_o be_v the_o unseen_a part_n of_o plant_n and_o flower_n which_o cause_v all_o their_o growth_n and_o beauty_n their_o fruit_n and_o sweetness_n passive_a matter_n be_v but_o move_v up_o and_o down_o by_o the_o invisible_a active_a power_n as_o chess-man_n be_v move_v from_o place_n to_o place_n by_o the_o gamester_n hand_n what_o a_o loathsome_a corpse_n be_v the_o world_n without_o the_o invisible_a spirit_n and_o nature_n that_o animate_v actuate_v or_o move_v it_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v or_o continuation_n of_o the_o most_o excellent_a spiritual_a part_n of_o the_o creation_n when_o we_o live_v in_o a_o world_n that_o be_v actuate_v by_o they_o and_o where_o every_o thing_n demonstrate_v they_o as_o their_o effect_n be_v more_o foolish_a than_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o be_v of_o these_o gross_a material_n which_o we_o see_v §_o 6._o how_o oft_o have_v i_o be_v convince_v that_o there_o be_v good_a spirit_n with_o who_o our_o soul_n have_v as_o certain_a communion_n though_o not_o so_o sensible_a as_o our_o life_n have_v with_o the_o sun_n and_o as_o we_o have_v with_o one_o another_o and_o that_o there_o be_v evil_a and_o envious_a spirit_n that_o fight_v against_o our_o holiness_n and_o peace_n as_o certain_a narrative_n of_o apparition_n and_o witch_n and_o too_o sad_a experience_n of_o temptation_n do_v evince_v and_o the_o marvellous_a diversity_n of_o creature_n on_o earth_n for_o kind_n and_o number_n yea_o the_o diversity_n of_o star_n in_o heaven_n as_o well_o as_o the_o diversity_n of_o angel_n and_o devil_n do_v partly_o tell_v i_o that_o though_o all_o be_v of_o one_o and_o through_o one_o and_o to_o one_o yet_o absolute_a unity_n be_v the_o divine_a prerogative_n and_o we_o must_v not_o presume_v to_o expect_v such_o perfection_n as_o to_o lose_v our_o specifique_a or_o numerical_a diversity_n by_o any_o union_n which_o shall_v befall_v our_o soul_n nor_o can_v i_o reasonable_o doubt_v that_o so_o noble_a and_o active_a a_o nature_n as_o soul_n dwell_v above_o in_o the_o lucid_a region_n in_o communion_n with_o their_o like_a and_o with_o their_o better_n shall_v be_v without_o the_o activity_n the_o pleasure_n and_o felicity_n which_o be_v suitable_a to_o their_o nature_n their_o region_n and_o their_o company_n and_o my_o saviour_n have_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o have_v assure_v i_o that_o there_o be_v many_o mansion_n in_o his_o father_n house_n and_o that_o when_o we_o be_v absent_a from_o the_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v present_a with_o the_o lord_n §_o 7._o organical_a sight_n be_v give_v i_o for_o my_o use_n here_o in_o the_o body_n and_o a_o serpent_n or_o a_o hawk_n have_v as_o much_o or_o more_o of_o this_o than_o i_o have_v mental_a knowledge_n reach_v further_a than_o sight_n and_o be_v the_o act_n of_o a_o noble_a faculty_n and_o for_o a_o high_a use_n though_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n itself_o embody_v in_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n that_o see_v yet_o it_o be_v by_o a_o high_a and_o more_o useful_a faculty_n that_o it_o understand_v and_o faith_n be_v a_o understand_a act_n it_o know_v thing_n unseen_a because_o they_o be_v reveal_v who_o can_v think_v that_o all_o believe_v holy_a soul_n that_o have_v pass_v hence_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o that_o all_o the_o wicked_a worldly_a infidel_n who_o hope_n be_v only_o in_o this_o life_n have_v be_v the_o wise_a man_n and_o have_v be_v in_o the_o right_n if_o virtue_n and_o piety_n be_v fault_n or_o folly_n and_o brutish_a sensuality_n be_v best_a then_o why_o be_v not_o law_n make_v to_o command_v sensuality_n and_o forbâ—d_a piety_n and_o virtue_n to_o say_v this_o be_v to_o deny_v humanity_n and_o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o creator_n and_o to_o feign_v the_o world_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o a_o lie_n and_o to_o take_v the_o perfection_n of_o our_o nature_n for_o its_o disease_n and_o our_o great_a disease_n for_o our_o perfection_n but_o if_o piety_n and_o virtue_n be_v better_o than_o impiety_n and_o vice_n the_o principle_n and_o necessary_a motive_n of_o they_o be_v certain_o true_a and_o the_o exercise_n of_o they_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a what_o abominable_a folly_n and_o wickedness_n be_v it_o to_o say_v the_o wicked_a only_o attain_v their_o end_n and_o that_o they_o all_o lose_v their_o labour_n and_o live_v and_o die_v in_o miserable_a deceit_n who_o seek_v to_o please_v god_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o better_a life_n to_o come_v believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o wouâ—d_v not_o this_o justify_v the_o foolish_a manichee_n that_o think_v a_o bad_a god_n make_v this_o world_n yea_o and_o will_v infer_v that_o he_o not_o only_o make_v we_o for_o a_o mischief_n but_o rule_v uâ—_n to_o our_o deceit_n and_o hurt_n and_o give_v we_o both_o natural_a and_o supernatural_a law_n in_o ill_a will_n to_o we_o to_o mislead_v we_o to_o our_o misery_n and_o to_o fill_v our_o life_n with_o needless_a trouble_n shall_v i_o not_o abhor_v every_o suggestion_n that_o contain_v such_o inhuman_a absurdity_n as_o these_o wonderful_a that_o satan_n can_v keep_v up_o so_o much_o unbelief_n in_o the_o world_n while_o he_o must_v make_v man_n such_o fool_n that_o he_o may_v make_v they_o unbeliever_n and_o ungodly_a §_o 8._o iii_o that_o my_o soul_n be_v no_o more_o heavenly_a and_o my_o foretaste_n of_o future_a blessedness_n be_v so_o small_a be_v partly_o the_o fruit_n of_o those_o many_o wilful_a sin_n by_o which_o i_o have_v quench_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v my_o comforter_n and_o it_o be_v partly_o from_o our_o common_a state_n of_o darkness_n and_o strangeness_n while_o the_o soul_n be_v in_o flesh_n and_o operate_v as_o the_o body_n form_n according_a to_o its_o interest_n and_o capacity_n affection_n be_v more_o easy_o stir_v up_o to_o thing_n see_v than_o to_o thing_n that_o be_v both_o unseen_a and_o know_v only_o very_o defective_o by_o general_a and_o not_o by_o clear_a distinct_a apprehension_n and_o yet_o this_o o_o this_o be_v the_o misery_n and_o burden_n of_o my_o soul_n though_o i_o can_v say_v that_o i_o love_v god_n truth_n and_o grace_n his_o work_n and_o his_o servant_n and_o whatever_o of_o god_n i_o see_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o this_o be_v a_o love_n of_o god_n in_o his_o creature_n word_n and_o work_n yet_o that_o i_o have_v no_o more_o desire_v and_o delightful_a love_n of_o heaven_n where_o his_o loveliness_n will_v be_v more_o full_o open_v to_o my_o soul_n and_o that_o the_o thought_n of_o my_o speedy_a appear_v there_o be_v no_o more_o joyful_a to_o i_o than_o they_o be_v be_v my_o sin_n and_o my_o calamity_n and_o my_o shame_n and_o if_o i_o do_v not_o see_v that_o it_o be_v so_o with_o other_o of_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n as_o well_o as_o with_o i_o i_o shall_v doubt_v whether_o affection_n so_o unproportionable_a to_o my_o profession_n do_v not_o signify_v unsoundness_n in_o my_o belief_n it_o be_v strange_a and_o shameful_a that_o one_o that_o expect_v quick_o to_o see_v the_o glorious_a world_n
long_o to_o possess_v it_o be_v thy_o saviour_n and_o his_o glorify_a one_o that_o be_v comprehensor_n and_o possessor_n and_o it_o be_v his_o knowledge_n which_o must_v now_o be_v most_o of_o thy_o satisfaction_n to_o seek_v his_o prerogative_n to_o thyself_o be_v vain_a usurp_a arrogance_n will_v thou_o be_v a_o god_n and_o saviour_n to_o thyself_o o_o consider_v how_o much_o of_o the_o fall_n be_v in_o this_o selfish_a care_n and_o desire_v to_o be_v as_o god_n in_o know_v that_o of_o good_a and_o evil_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o but_o to_o god_n to_o know_v thou_o know_v past_a doubt_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n of_o infinite_a perfection_n who_o be_v the_o rewarder_n of_o they_o that_o diligent_o seek_v he_o labour_v more_o to_o know_v thy_o duty_n to_o this_o god_n and_o absolute_o trust_v he_o as_o to_o the_o particularity_n of_o thy_o felicity_n and_o reward_n thou_o do_v trust_v thy_o parent_n to_o provide_v thou_o food_n and_o raiment_n when_o thou_o do_v but_o dutiful_o obey_v they_o though_o they_o can_v have_v forsake_v thou_o or_o kill_v thou_o every_o hour_n thou_o do_v never_o fear_v it_o thou_o have_v trust_v physician_n to_o give_v thou_o even_o ungrateful_a medicine_n without_o inquire_v after_o every_o ingredient_n or_o fear_v lest_o they_o shall_v wilful_o give_v thou_o poison_n i_o trust_v a_o barber_n with_o my_o throat_n i_o trust_v a_o boatman_n or_o shipmaster_n with_o my_o life_n yea_o my_o horse_n that_o may_v cast_v i_o because_o i_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o distrust_v they_o save_v their_o insufficiency_n and_o uncertainty_n as_o creature_n if_o a_o pilot_n undertake_v to_o bring_v thou_o to_o the_o indies_n thou_o can_v trust_v his_o conduct_n though_o thou_o know_v thyself_o neither_o the_o ship_n nor_o how_o to_o govern_v it_o neither_o the_o way_n nor_o the_o place_n to_o which_o thou_o be_v convey_v and_o must_v not_o thy_o god_n and_o saviour_n be_v trust_v to_o bring_v thou_o safe_a to_o heaven_n unless_o he_o will_v satisfy_v all_o thy_o inquiry_n of_o the_o individuation_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n leave_v unsearchable_a and_o useless_a question_n to_o he_o that_o can_v easy_o resolve_v they_o and_o to_o those_o to_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o they_o do_v belong_v thou_o do_v but_o entangle_v thyself_o in_o sin_n and_o self-vexation_n while_o thou_o will_v take_v god_n work_n upon_o thou_o and_o will_v know_v that_o for_o thyself_o which_o he_o must_v know_v for_o thou_o thy_o knowledge_n and_o care_n for_o it_o do_v not_o precede_v nor_o prepare_v for_o thy_o generation_n nor_o for_o the_o motion_n of_o one_o pulse_n or_o breath_n or_o for_o the_o concoction_n of_o one_o bit_n of_o all_o thy_o food_n or_o the_o continuance_n of_o thy_o life_n one_o hour_n suppose_v but_o thy_o care_n to_o use_v the_o mean_n which_o god_n appoint_v thou_o and_o to_o avoid_v thing_n hurtful_a and_o to_o beg_v his_o blessing_n the_o command_n of_o be_v careful_a for_o nothing_o and_o cast_v all_o thy_o care_n on_o god_n who_o care_v for_o we_o oblige_v we_o in_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n part_n and_o for_o our_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o for_o our_o body_n yea_o to_o trust_v he_o with_o the_o great_a of_o our_o concern_v be_v our_o great_a duty_n suppose_v we_o be_v careful_a about_o our_o own_o part_n viz._n to_o use_v the_o mean_n and_o obey_v his_o precept_n to_o dispose_v of_o a_o depart_a soul_n be_v god_n part_n and_o not_o we_o o_o how_o much_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o distrustful_a self-providing_a care_n if_o i_o do_v but_o know_v what_o i_o will_v know_v about_o my_o soul_n and_o myself_o and_o if_o i_o may_v but_o choose_v what_o condition_n it_o shall_v be_v in_o and_o be_v the_o final_a disposer_n of_o it_o myself_o o_o what_o satisfaction_n and_o joy_n will_v it_o afford_v i_o and_o be_v not_o this_o to_o be_v partly_o a_o god_n to_o myself_o be_v he_o not_o fit_a to_o know_v and_o choose_v and_o dispose_v of_o i_o than_o i_o be_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o easy_o even_o my_o wit_n and_o will_n in_o such_o a_o choice_n if_o i_o have_v but_o power_n and_o can_v i_o trust_v god_n and_o my_o redeemer_n without_o all_o this_o care_n and_o fear_v and_o trouble_v and_o all_o these_o particular_a inquiry_n if_o you_o be_v convoy_v your_o child_n in_o a_o boat_n or_o coach_n by_o water_n or_o by_o land_n and_o at_o every_o turn_n he_o be_v cry_v out_o o_n father_n whither_o do_v we_o go_v or_o what_o shall_v i_o do_v or_o i_o shall_v be_v drown_v or_o fall_v be_v it_o not_o rather_o his_o trust_n in_o you_o than_o the_o particular_a satisfaction_n of_o his_o ignorant_a doubt_n that_o must_v quiet_a and_o silence_v he_o be_v not_o then_o foolish_o distrustful_a and_o inquisitive_a make_v not_o thyself_o thy_o own_o disquiet_a or_o tormentor_n by_o a_o inordinate_a care_n of_o thy_o own_o security_n be_v not_o cast_v down_o o_o depart_a soul_n nor_o by_o unbelief_n disquiet_v within_o i_o trust_v in_o god_n for_o thou_o shall_v quick_o by_o experience_n be_v teach_v to_o give_v he_o thanks_o and_o praise_n who_o be_v the_o health_n of_o my_o countenance_n and_o my_o god_n §_o 14._o o_o what_o clear_a reason_n what_o great_a experience_n do_v command_v i_o to_o trust_v he_o absolute_o and_o implicit_o to_o trust_v he_o and_o to_o distrust_v myself_o 1._o he_o be_v essential_a infinite_a perfection_n power_n wisdom_n and_o love_n there_o be_v in_o he_o all_o that_o shall_v invite_v and_o encourage_v rational_a trust_n and_o nothing_o that_o shall_v discourage_v it_o 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o any_o creature_n to_o be_v trust_v but_o god_n in_o that_o creature_n or_o god_n work_v in_o and_o by_o it_o distrust_v he_o and_o there_o be_v nothing_o to_o be_v trust_v not_o the_o earth_n to_o bear_v i_o nor_o the_o air_n to_o breath_n in_o much_o less_o any_o mutable_a friend_n 3._o i_o be_o altogether_o his_o own_o his_o own_o by_o right_n and_o his_o own_o by_o devotion_n and_o consent_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o own_o 4._o he_o be_v the_o great_a benefactor_n of_o all_o the_o world_n that_o give_v all_o good_a to_o every_o creature_n not_o by_o constraint_n nor_o by_o commutation_n but_o as_o free_o as_o the_o sun_n give_v forth_o its_o light_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o trust_v the_o sun_n to_o shine_v 5._o he_o be_v my_o father_n and_o special_a benefactor_n and_o have_v take_v i_o into_o his_o family_n as_o his_o child_n and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v my_o heavenly_a father_n 6._o he_o have_v give_v i_o his_o son_n as_o the_o great_a pledge_n of_o his_o love_n and_o what_o then_o will_v he_o think_v too_o dear_a for_o i_o will_v he_o not_o with_o he_o give_v i_o all_o thing_n rom._n 8._o 7._o his_o son_n come_v purposely_o to_o reveal_v the_o father_n unspeakable_a love_n and_o purpose_n to_o save_v we_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o that_o have_v proclaim_v his_o love_n and_o reconciliation_n by_o such_o a_o messenger_n from_o heaven_n 8._o he_o have_v give_v i_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n even_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n which_o be_v the_o sure_a character_n of_o his_o child_n the_o witness_n pledge_v and_o earnest_a of_o heaven_n the_o name_n and_o mark_v of_o god_n upon_o i_o holiness_n to_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o shall_v i_o not_o believe_v his_o love_n and_o trust_v he_o 9_o he_o have_v make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o his_o son_n and_o so_o far_o already_o unite_v i_o to_o he_o and_o will_v he_o not_o take_v care_n of_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n will_v he_o lose_v those_o that_o be_v give_v he_o be_v not_o christ_n to_o be_v trust_v with_o his_o member_n 10._o i_o be_o his_o interest_n and_o the_o interest_n of_o his_o son_n free_o belove_v dear_o buy_v for_o who_o so_o much_o be_v suffer_v and_o do_v that_o he_o be_v please_v to_o call_v we_o his_o peculiar_a treasure_n and_o may_v i_o not_o trust_v he_o with_o his_o dear_a buy_a treasure_n 11._o he_o have_v state_v i_o in_o a_o relation_n to_o angel_n who_o rejoice_v at_o my_o repentance_n and_o to_o the_o heavenly_a society_n which_o shall_v not_o miss_v the_o small_a part_n angel_n shall_v not_o lose_v their_o joy_n nor_o ministration_n 12._o he_o be_v in_o covenant_n with_o i_o even_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n he_o have_v give_v i_o many_o great_a and_o precious_a promise_n and_o shall_v i_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v break_v his_o word_n or_o covenant_n 13._o my_o saviour_n be_v the_o forerunner_n enter_v into_o the_o holy_a and_o there_o appear_v and_o intercede_v for_o i_o and_o this_o after_o he_o have_v conquer_v death_n and_o rise_v again_o to_o assure_v i_o of_o a_o future_a life_n and_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n to_o
doubt_o whether_o thy_o heavenly_a father_n and_o thy_o lord_n do_v love_v thou_o can_v thou_o forget_v the_o seal_a testimony_n of_o it_o do_v i_o not_o even_o now_o repeat_v so_o many_o as_o shall_v shame_v thy_o doubt_n a_o multitude_n of_o thy_o friend_n have_v love_v thou_o so_o entire_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o do_v any_o of_o they_o signify_v their_o love_n with_o the_o convince_a evidence_n that_o god_n have_v do_v have_v they_o do_v for_o thou_o what_o he_o have_v do_v be_v they_o love_v itself_o be_v their_o love_n so_o full_a so_o firm_a and_o so_o unchangeable_a as_o he_o i_o think_v the_o sweet_o of_o heaven_n because_o abundance_n of_o my_o ancient_a lovely_a and_o loving_n holy_a friend_n be_v there_o and_o be_o the_o willing_a by_o death_n to_o follow_v they_o and_o shall_v i_o not_o think_v of_o it_o more_o please_o because_o my_o god_n and_o father_n my_o saviour_n and_o my_o comforter_n be_v there_o and_o not_o alone_o but_o with_o all_o the_o society_n of_o love_n be_v not_o lazarus_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n himself_o yet_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v in_o abraham_n bosom_n as_o the_o promise_n run_v that_o we_o shall_v sit_v down_o with_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o what_o make_v the_o society_n of_o saint_n so_o sweet_a as_o holy_a love_n it_o be_v comfortable_a to_o read_v that_o to_o love_v the_o lord_n our_o god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o might_n be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n and_o the_o second_o be_v like_a to_o it_o to_o love_v our_o neighbour_n as_o ourselves_o for_o god_n command_n proceed_v from_o that_o will_n which_o be_v his_o nature_n or_o essence_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o as_o their_o objective_a end_n therefore_o he_o that_o have_v make_v love_n the_o great_a command_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o love_n be_v the_o great_a conception_n of_o his_o own_o essence_n the_o spring_n of_o that_o command_n and_o that_o this_o command_v imperfect_a love_n do_v tend_v to_o perfect_v heavenly_a love_n even_o to_o our_o communion_n with_o essential_a infinite_a love_n it_o be_v strange_a that_o the_o love_n and_o goodness_n which_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o power_n that_o make_v the_o world_n and_o the_o wisdom_n that_o order_v it_o shall_v be_v scant_o and_o backward_o to_o do_v good_a and_o to_o be_v suspect_v more_o than_o the_o love_n of_o friend_n the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o holiness_n humility_n love_n and_o faithfulness_n of_o my_o dear_a friend_n of_o every_o rank_n with_o who_o i_o have_v converse_v on_o earth_n in_o every_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v be_v so_o sweet_a to_o i_o that_o i_o be_o oft_o ready_a to_o recreate_v myself_o with_o the_o name_n of_o such_o as_o be_v now_o with_o christ_n but_o in_o heaven_n they_o will_v love_v i_o better_o than_o they_o do_v on_o earth_n and_o my_o love_n to_o they_o will_v be_v more_o pleasant_a but_o all_o these_o spark_n be_v little_a to_o the_o sun_n every_o place_n that_o i_o have_v live_v in_o be_v a_o place_n of_o divine_a love_n which_o there_o set_v up_o its_o oblige_a monument_n every_o year_n and_o hour_n of_o my_o life_n have_v be_v a_o time_n of_o love_n every_o friend_n and_o every_o neighbour_n yea_o every_o enemy_n have_v be_v the_o messenger_n and_o instrument_n of_o love_n every_o state_n and_o change_n of_o my_o life_n notwithstanding_o my_o sin_n have_v open_v to_o i_o treasure_n and_o mystery_n of_o love_n and_o after_o such_o a_o life_n of_o love_n shall_v i_o doubt_v whether_o the_o same_o god_n do_v love_v i_o be_v he_o the_o god_n of_o the_o mountain_n and_o not_o of_o the_o valley_n do_v he_o love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o health_n and_o do_v he_o not_o love_v i_o in_o my_o age_n and_o pain_n and_o sickness_n do_v he_o love_v all_o the_o faithful_a better_o in_o their_o life_n than_o at_o their_o death_n if_o our_o hope_n be_v not_o chief_o in_o this_o life_n neither_o be_v our_o state_n of_o love_n which_o be_v principal_o the_o heavenly_a endless_a grace_n my_o groan_n grieve_v my_o friend_n but_o abate_v not_o their_o love_n do_v he_o love_v i_o for_o my_o strength_n my_o weakness_n may_v be_v my_o fear_n as_o they_o that_o love_v for_o beauty_n loathe_v they_o that_o be_v deform_v and_o they_o that_o love_v for_o riches_n despise_v the_o poor_a but_o god_n love_v i_o when_o i_o be_v his_o enemy_n to_o make_v i_o a_o friend_n and_o when_o i_o be_v bad_a to_o make_v i_o better_o what_o ever_o he_o take_v pleasure_n in_o be_v his_o own_o gift_n who_o make_v i_o to_o differ_v and_o what_o have_v i_o that_o i_o have_v not_o receive_v and_o god_n will_v finish_v the_o work_n the_o building_n the_o warfare_n that_o be_v his_o own_o o_o the_o multitude_n of_o mercy_n to_o my_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o peace_n and_o war_n in_o youth_n and_o age_n to_o myself_o and_o friend_n the_o many_o great_a and_o gracious_a deliverance_n which_o have_v testify_v to_o i_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o live_v in_o the_o experience_n of_o it_o and_o shall_v i_o die_v in_o the_o doubt_n of_o it_o have_v it_o be_v love_n only_o to_o my_o body_n it_o will_v have_v die_v with_o i_o and_o not_o have_v accompany_v my_o depart_a soul_n i_o be_o not_o much_o in_o doubt_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o my_o love_n to_o he_o though_o i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o save_v as_o in_o a_o glass_n as_o in_o a_o glass_n see_v i_o love_v he_o i_o love_v my_o brethren_n who_o i_o have_v see_v and_o those_o most_o that_o be_v most_o in_o love_n with_o he_o i_o love_v his_o word_n and_o work_n and_o way_n and_o fain_o i_o will_v be_v near_o he_o and_o love_v he_o more_o and_o i_o loathe_v myself_o for_o love_v he_o no_o better_o and_o shall_v peter_n say_v more_o confident_o thou_o know_v that_o i_o love_v thou_o then_o i_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o yes_o he_o may_v because_o though_o god_n love_n be_v great_a and_o stedfast_o than_o we_o yet_o our_o knowledge_n of_o his_o great_a love_n be_v less_o than_o his_o knowledge_n of_o our_o little_a love_n and_o as_o we_o be_v defective_a in_o our_o own_o love_n so_o be_v we_o in_o our_o certainty_n of_o its_o sincerity_n and_o without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o our_o love_n to_o god_n we_o can_v never_o be_v sure_a of_o his_o special_a love_n to_o we_o but_o yet_o i_o be_o not_o utter_o a_o stranger_n to_o myself_o i_o know_v for_o what_o i_o have_v live_v and_o labour_v in_o the_o world_n and_o who_o it_o be_v that_o i_o have_v desire_v to_o please_v the_o god_n who_o i_o be_o and_o who_o i_o serve_v have_v love_v i_o in_o my_o youth_n and_o he_o will_v love_v i_o in_o my_o age_a weakness_n my_o flesh_n and_o my_o heart_n fail_v my_o pain_n seem_v grievous_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o it_o be_v love_n that_o choose_v they_o that_o use_v they_o for_o my_o good_a that_o moderate_v they_o and_o will_v short_o end_v they_o why_o then_o shall_v i_o doubt_v of_o my_o father_n love_n shall_v pain_n or_o die_a make_v i_o doubt_v do_v god_n love_v none_o from_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n but_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o what_o be_o i_o better_a than_o my_o forefather_n what_o be_v in_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v expect_v exemption_n from_o the_o common_a lot_n of_o all_o mankind_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a time_n of_o great_a mercy_n on_o earth_n in_o order_n to_o the_o unseen_a felicity_n all_o that_o the_o best_a of_o man_n can_v hope_v for_o o_o for_o a_o clear_a strong_a faith_n to_o show_v i_o the_o world_n that_o more_o excel_v this_o than_o this_o excel_v the_o womb_n where_o i_o be_v conceive_v then_o shall_v i_o not_o fear_v my_o three_o birth_n day_n what_o pang_n soever_o go_v before_o it_o nor_o be_v unwilling_a of_o my_o change_n the_o grave_a indeed_o be_v a_o bed_n that_o nature_n do_v abhor_v yet_o there_o the_o weary_a be_v at_o rest_n but_o soul_n new_o bear_v have_v a_o double_a nature_n that_o be_v immortal_a and_o go_v to_o the_o place_n that_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o nature_n even_o to_o the_o region_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o region_n of_o holy_a love_n even_o passive_a matter_n that_o have_v no_o other_o natural_a motion_n have_v a_o natural_a inclination_n to_o unite_n aggregative_a motion_n and_o god_n make_v all_o nature_n suitable_a to_o their_o proper_a end_n and_o use_n how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o a_o spirit_n shall_v not_o incline_v to_o be_v with_o spirit_n and_o soul_n that_o have_v the_o divine_a nature_n in_o holy_a love_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o god_n of_o love_n art_n and_o science_n and_o tongue_n become_v not_o
have_v also_o use_v they_o to_o do_v abundance_n of_o good_a against_o idolatry_n in_o the_o heathen_a world_n wherever_o they_o come_v idolatry_n be_v destroy_v yea_o the_o corrupt_a christian_n greek_n and_o special_o papist_n that_o worship_v image_n angel_n and_o bread_n be_v rebuke_v and_o condemn_v just_o by_o mahometan_n but_o o_o that_o they_o who_o have_v conquer_a so_o far_o by_o the_o sword_n be_v conquer_a by_o the_o sacred_a word_n of_o truth_n and_o true_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o redemption_n and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n obj._n but_o they_o think_v we_o idolater_n for_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o believe_v the_o trinity_n i._o as_o to_o the_o trinity_n it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n that_o one_o fire_n or_o sun_n shall_v have_v essential_o a_o virtue_n or_o power_n to_o move_v light_n and_o heatt_z nor_o that_o one_o soul_n shall_v have_v a_o power_n of_o vegetation_n sense_n and_o reason_n nor_o as_o rational_a to_o have_v a_o peculiar_a power_n of_o vitality_n intellection_n and_o freewill_n why_o then_o shall_v the_o trinity_n seem_v incredidible_a ii_o we_o do_v not_o believe_v that_o the_o godhead_n have_v any_o change_n or_o be_v make_v flesh_n or_o the_o manhood_n make_v god_n but_o that_o the_o godhead_n be_v incomprehensible_o unite_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n by_o assumption_n so_o as_o he_o be_v unite_v to_o no_o other_o creature_n by_o and_o for_o those_o peculiar_a operation_n on_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n which_o make_v he_o our_o redeemer_n they_o that_o well_o think_v that_o god_n be_v all_o in_o all_o thing_n more_o than_o a_o soul_n to_o all_o the_o world_n and_o as_o near_o to_o we_o as_o our_o soul_n to_o our_o body_n in_o who_o we_o live_v and_o move_v and_o have_v our_o be_v will_v find_v that_o it_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o apprehend_v how_o god_n be_v further_a from_o any_o soul_n than_o that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o one_o with_o christ_n save_o that_o different_a operation_n of_o god_n on_o his_o creature_n be_v apparent_a to_o we_o by_o all_o this_o we_o see_v that_o every_o sanctify_a christian_a have_v the_o certain_a witness_n in_o himself_o that_o christ_n be_v true_a he_o be_v true_o a_o physician_n that_o heal_v and_o a_o saviour_n that_o save_v all_o that_o serious_o believe_v and_o obey_v he_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o a_o new_a and_o holy_a and_o heavenly_a nature_n of_o spiritual_a life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n be_v the_o witness_n vi_o the_o six_o article_n in_o my_o text_n be_v received_n up_o into_o glory_n that_o christ_n after_o forty_o day_n continuance_n on_o earth_n be_v take_v up_o into_o heaven_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o his_o disciple_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n of_o which_o we_o have_v all_o the_o forementioned_a infallible_a proof_n which_o i_o must_v not_o here_o again_o repeat_v and_o 1._o if_o christ_n be_v not_o glorify_v now_o in_o heaven_n he_o can_v not_o send_v down_o his_o spirit_n with_o his_o word_n on_o earth_n nor_o have_v enable_v the_o first_o witness_n to_o speak_v with_o all_o tongue_n and_o heal_v the_o sick_a and_o raise_v the_o dead_a and_o do_v all_o the_o miracle_n which_o they_o do_v a_o dead_a man_n can_v send_v down_o the_o holy_a spirit_n in_o likeness_n of_o fiery_a cleave_a tongue_n nor_o enable_v thousand_o to_o do_v such_o work_v nor_o can_v he_o do_v what_o be_v do_v on_o the_o soul_n of_o serious_a believer_n in_o all_o age_n and_o nation_n to_o this_o day_n he_o be_v sure_a alive_a that_o make_v man_n live_v and_o in_o heaven_n that_o draw_v up_o heart_n to_o heaven_n 2._o and_o this_o be_v our_o hope_n and_o joy_n heaven_n and_o earth_n be_v in_o his_o power_n the_o suffer_a and_o work_n which_o he_o perform_v for_o we_o on_o earth_n be_v short_a but_o his_o heavenly_a intercession_n and_o reign_n be_v everlasting_a guilty_a soul_n can_v have_v no_o immediate_a access_n to_o god_n all_o be_v by_o a_o mediator_n all_o our_o receiving_n from_o god_n be_v by_o he_o and_o all_o our_o service_n be_v return_v by_o he_o and_o accept_v for_o his_o sake_n and_o as_o he_o be_v the_o mediator_n between_o his_o father_n and_o we_o his_o spirit_n intercee_v between_o he_o and_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o give_v we_o holy_a desire_n and_o every_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o spirit_n we_o exercise_v they_o in_o return_n to_o he_o and_o our_o glorify_a saviour_n have_v satan_n and_o all_o our_o enemy_n in_o his_o power_n life_n and_o death_n be_v at_o his_o command_n all_o judgement_n be_v commit_v to_o he_o he_o that_o have_v redeem_v we_o be_v prepare_v we_o for_o heaven_n and_o it_o for_o we_o and_o receive_v our_o depart_a soul_n to_o his_o own_o joy_n and_o glory_n he_o have_v promise_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v see_v his_o glory_n he_o that_o be_v our_o saviour_n will_v be_v our_o judge_n he_o will_v come_v with_o thousand_o of_o his_o angel_n to_o the_o confusion_n of_o wicked_a unbeliever_n and_o to_o be_v glorify_v in_o his_o saint_n he_o will_v make_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o a_o new_a earth_n in_o which_o righteousness_n shall_v dwell_v angel_n and_o glorify_a saint_n shall_v with_o christ_n our_o head_n make_v one_o city_n of_o god_n or_o holy_a society_n and_o chore_n in_o perfect_a love_n and_o joy_n to_o praise_v the_o bless_a god_n for_o ever_o i._o the_o difference_n between_o this_o world_n and_o that_o which_o i_o be_o go_v to_o i._o this_o world_n be_v god_n footstool_n that_o be_v his_o throne_n ii_o here_o be_v his_o work_n of_o inferior_a nature_n and_o of_o grace_n there_o he_o shine_v forth_o in_o perfect_a glory_n iii_o here_o be_v gross_a receptive_a matter_n move_v by_o invisible_a power_n there_o be_v the_o noble_a efficient_a communicative_a power_n move_v all_o iv._o this_o be_v the_o inferior_a subject_a govern_v world_n that_o be_v the_o superior_a regent_n world_n v._o this_o be_v a_o world_n of_o trial_n where_o the_o soul_n be_v his_o that_o can_v win_v its_o consent_n that_o be_v a_o world_n where_o the_o will_n be_v perfect_o determine_v and_o fix_v vi_o satan_n win_v man_n consent_n have_v here_o a_o large_a dominion_n of_o fool_n there_o he_o be_v cast_v out_o and_o have_v no_o possession_n vii_o here_o he_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o troubler_n of_o the_o best_a there_o he_o have_v neither_o power_n to_o tempt_v or_o trouble_v viii_o this_o world_n be_v as_o the_o dark_a womb_n where_o we_o be_v regenerate_v that_o be_v the_o world_n of_o glorious_a light_n into_o which_o we_o be_v bear_v ix_o here_o we_o dwell_v on_o a_o world_n of_o sordid_a earth_n there_o we_o shall_v dwell_v in_o a_o world_n of_o celestial_a light_n and_o glory_n x._o here_o we_o dwell_v in_o a_o troublesome_a tempt_a perish_a body_n there_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o this_o burden_n and_o prison_n into_o glorious_a liberty_n xi_o here_o we_o be_v under_o a_o troublesome_a cure_n of_o our_o malady_n there_o we_o be_v perfect_o heal_v rejoice_v in_o our_o physician_n praise_v xii_o here_o we_o be_v use_v the_o mean_n in_o weariness_n and_o hope_n there_o we_o obtain_v the_o end_n in_o full_a fruition_n xiii_o here_o sin_n make_v we_o loathsome_a to_o ourselves_o and_o our_o own_o annoyance_n there_o we_o shall_v love_v god_n in_o ourselves_o and_o our_o perfect_v self_n in_o god_n fourteen_o here_o all_o our_o duty_n be_v defile_v with_o sinful_a imperfection_n there_o perfect_a soul_n will_v perfect_o love_v and_o praise_v their_o god_n xv._n here_o satan_n temptation_n be_v a_o continual_a danger_n and_o molestation_n there_o perfect_a victory_n have_v end_v our_o temptation_n xvi_o here_o still_o there_o be_v a_o remnant_n of_o the_o curse_n and_o punishment_n of_o sin_n pardon_v and_o deliverance_n be_v perfect_v there_o xvii_o repent_v shame_n sorrow_n and_o fear_v be_v here_o part_n of_o my_o necessary_a work_n there_o all_o the_o troublesome_a part_n be_v past_a and_o utter_o exclude_v xviii_o here_o we_o see_v dark_o as_o in_o a_o glass_n the_o invisible_a world_n of_o spirit_n there_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o as_o face_n to_o face_n xix_o here_o faith_n alas_o too_o weak_a must_v serve_v instead_o of_o sight_n there_o presence_n and_o sight_n suspend_v the_o use_n of_o such_o believe_a xx._n desire_n and_o hope_n be_v here_o our_o very_a life_n &_o work_n but_o there_o it_o will_v be_v full_a felicity_n in_o fruition_n xxi_o our_o hope_n be_v here_o oft_o mix_v with_o grievous_a doubt_n and_o fear_n but_o there_o full_a possession_n end_v they_o all_o xxii_o our_o holy_a affection_n be_v here_o corrupt_v with_o carnal_a mixture_n but_o there_o all_o be_v pure_o holy_a and_o divine_a xxiii_o the_o coldness_n of_o our_o divine_a love_n be_v here_o our_o sin_n and_o
misery_n the_o perfection_n of_o it_o will_v be_v there_o our_o perfect_a holiness_n and_o joy_n xxiv_o here_o though_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v imperfect_a we_o can_v be_v and_o do_v what_o we_o will_v there_o will_n and_o deed_n and_o attainment_n will_v all_o be_v full_o perfect_a xxv_o here_o by_o ignorance_n and_o self-love_n i_o have_v desire_n which_o god_n deny_v there_o perfect_a desire_n shall_v be_v perfect_o fulfil_v xxvi_o here_o pinch_a want_n of_o something_o or_o other_o and_o troublesome_a care_n be_v daily_a burden_n nothing_o be_v there_o want_v and_o god_n have_v end_v all_o their_o care_n xxvii_o sense_n here_o rebell_v against_o faith_n and_o reason_n and_o oft_o overcome_v sense_n there_o shall_v be_v only_o holy_a and_o no_o discord_n be_v in_o our_o faculty_n or_o act_n xxviii_o pleasure_n and_o content_n here_o be_v short_a narrow_a and_o twist_v with_o their_o contrary_n there_o they_o be_v objective_o pure_a and_o boundless_a and_o subjective_o total_a and_o absolute_a xxix_o vanity_n and_o vexation_n be_v here_o the_o title_n of_o transitory_a thing_n reality_n perfection_n and_o glory_n be_v the_o title_n of_o the_o thing_n above_o xxx_o this_o world_n be_v a_o point_n of_o god_n creation_n a_o narrow_a place_n for_o a_o few_o passenger_n above_o be_v the_o vast_a capacious_a region_n sufficient_a for_o all_o saint_n and_o angel_n xxxi_o this_o world_n be_v as_o newgate_n and_o hell_n as_o tyburn_n some_o be_v hence_o save_v and_o some_o condemn_v the_o other_o world_n be_v the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jehovah_n with_o the_o bless_a xxxii_o it_o be_v here_o that_o christ_n be_v tempt_v scorn_v and_o crucify_v it_o be_v there_o where_o he_o reign_v in_o glory_n over_o all_o xxxiii_o the_o spiritual_a life_n be_v here_o as_o a_o spark_n or_o seed_n it_o be_v there_o a_o glorious_a flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n and_o the_o perfect_a fruit_n and_o flower_n xxxiv_o we_o have_v here_o but_o the_o first_o fruit_n earnest_a and_o pledge_v there_o be_v the_o full_a and_o glorious_a harvest_n and_o perfection_n xxxv_o we_o be_v here_o child_n in_o minority_n little_o differ_v from_o servant_n there_o we_o shall_v have_v full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n xxxvi_o the_o prospect_n of_o pain_n death_n grave_a and_o rottenness_n blast_v all_o the_o pleasure_n here_o there_o be_v no_o death_n nor_o any_o fear_n of_o the_o end_n of_o felicity_n xxxvii_o here_o even_o god_n word_n be_v imperfect_o understand_v and_o error_n swarm_v even_o in_o the_o best_a all_o mystery_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n be_v there_o unveil_v in_o the_o world_n of_o light_n xxxviii_o many_o of_o god_n promise_n be_v here_o unfulfilled_a and_o our_o prayer_n unanswered_a there_o truth_n shine_v in_o the_o full_a performance_n of_o they_o all_o thirty-nine_o our_o grace_n be_v here_o so_o weak_a and_o heart_n so_o dark_a that_o our_o sincerity_n be_v oft_o doubt_v of_o there_o the_o flame_n of_o love_n and_o joy_n leave_v no_o place_n for_o such_o a_o doubt_n xl._o by_o our_o unconstancy_n here_o one_o day_n be_v joyful_a and_o another_o sad_a but_o there_o our_o joy_n have_v no_o interruption_n xli_o we_o dwell_v here_o with_o sinful_a companion_n like_o ourselves_o in_o flesh_n there_o holy_a angel_n and_o soul_n with_o christ_n be_v all_o our_o company_n xlii_o our_o best_a friend_n and_o helper_n be_v here_o in_o par_v our_o hinderer_n by_o sin_n there_o all_o concur_v in_o the_o harmony_n of_o active_a love_n xliii_o our_o error_n and_o corruption_n make_v we_o also_o hurtful_a and_o troublesome_a to_o our_o friend_n but_o there_o both_o christ_n and_o they_o forgive_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v trouble_v they_o no_o more_o xliv_o selfishness_n and_o cross_a interest_n here_o jar_n and_o mar_v our_o conversation_n there_o perfect_a love_n will_v make_v the_o joy_n of_o every_o saint_n and_o angel_n i_o xlv_o a_o militant_a church_n imperfect_o sanctify_v here_o live_v in_o scandal_n and_o sad_a division_n the_o glorious_a church_n unite_v in_o god_n in_o perfect_a love_n have_v no_o contention_n xlvi_o sin_n and_o error_n here_o turn_v our_o very_a public_a worship_n into_o jar_n the_o celestial_a harmony_n of_o joyful_a love_n and_o praise_n be_v to_o mortal_n unconceivable_a xlvii_o weak_a blind_a and_o wicked_a teacher_n here_o keep_v most_o in_o delusion_n and_o division_n there_o glorious_a light_n have_v banish_v all_o lie_n deceit_n and_o darkness_n xlviii_o the_o will_n of_o blind_a tyrant_n be_v the_o law_n of_o most_o on_o earth_n the_o wisdom_n and_o will_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a god_n be_v the_o law_n of_o the_o heavenly_a society_n xlix_o lie_v here_o cloud_v the_o innocency_n of_o the_o just_a and_o render_v truth_n and_o goodness_n odious_a all_o false_a judgement_n be_v there_o reverse_v and_o slander_n be_v silence_v and_o the_o righteous_a justify_v l._n government_n be_v here_o exercise_v by_o terror_n and_o violence_n but_o there_o god_n rule_v by_o light_n love_n and_o absolute_a delight_n li._n enemy_n reproach_n and_o persecution_n here_o annoy_n and_o tempt_v we_o all_o storm_n be_v there_o past_a and_o the_o conqueror_n crown_v in_o joyful_a rest_n lii_o the_o glory_n of_o divine_a love_n and_o holiness_n be_v cloud_v here_o by_o the_o abound_a of_o sin_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o satan_n kingdom_n upon_o earth_n but_o the_o vast_a glorious_a heavenly_a kingdom_n to_o which_o this_o earth_n be_v but_o a_o point_n and_o prison_n will_v banish_v all_o such_o err_a thought_n and_o glorify_v god_n love_n and_o goodness_n for_o ever_o liii_o this_o be_v the_o world_n which_o as_o corrupt_v be_v call_v a_o enemy_n to_o god_n and_o we_o and_o which_o as_o such_o we_o renounce_v in_o baptism_n and_o must_v be_v save_v from_o that_o be_v the_o world_n which_o we_o seek_v pray_v and_o wait_v for_o all_o our_o life_n and_o for_o which_o all_o the_o tempt_a vanity_n of_o this_o must_v be_v forsake_v liv._o this_o body_n a_o world_n be_v like_o our_o ride_a clothes_n our_o horse_n our_o way_n and_o inn_n and_o travel_a company_n all_o but_o for_o our_o journey_n homeward_o the_o other_o be_v our_o city_n of_o blessedness_n and_o everlasting_a rest_n to_o which_o all_o grace_n incline_v soul_n and_o all_o preserâ—_n means_n and_o mercy_n tend_v lv._o the_o very_a ignorance_n of_o nature_n and_o sensible_a thing_n make_v this_o life_n a_o very_a labyrinth_n and_o our_o study_n science_n and_o learned_a conversation_n to_o be_v much_o like_o a_o dream_n or_o popet_v play_n and_o a_o childish_a stir_n about_o mere_a word_n but_o in_o heaven_n a_o universal_a knowledge_n of_o god_n wonderful_a work_n will_v not_o be_v the_o least_o of_o the_o glory_n in_o which_o he_o will_v shine_v to_o saint_n lvi_o distance_n and_o darkness_n of_o soul_n here_o in_o flesh_n who_o will_v fain_o know_v more_o of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a world_n and_o can_v do_v make_v our_o life_n a_o burden_n by_o these_o unsatisfy_a desire_n there_o glorious_a presence_n and_o intuition_n give_v full_a satisfaction_n lvii_o our_o sin_n and_o imperfection_n here_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o be_v the_o object_n of_o god_n full_a complacential_a love_n though_o we_o have_v his_o benevolence_n which_o will_v bring_v we_o to_o it_o but_o there_o we_o shall_v in_o our_o several_a measure_n perfect_o please_v god_n and_o be_v perfect_o please_v in_o god_n for_o ever_o lviii_o all_o thing_n here_o be_v short_a and_o transitory_a from_o their_o beginning_n post_v towards_o their_o end_n which_o be_v near_o and_o sure_a and_o still_o in_o our_o eye_n so_o short_a be_v time_n that_o being_n here_o be_v next_o to_o nothing_o the_o bubble_n of_o worldly_a prosperity_n pomp_n and_o fleshly_a pleasure_n do_v swell_v up_o and_o break_v in_o so_o short_a a_o moment_n as_o that_o it_o be_v and_o and_o be_v not_o almost_o at_o once_o but_o the_o heavenly_a substance_n and_o their_o work_n and_o joy_n be_v crown_v by_o duration_n be_v assure_o everlasting_a such_o o_o my_o soul_n be_v the_o bless_a change_n which_o god_n will_v make_v the_o reason_n and_o help_n of_o my_o belief_n and_o hope_n of_o this_o perfection_n 1._o natural_a reason_n assure_v i_o that_o god_n make_v all_o creature_n fit_v to_o their_o intend_a use_n even_o bruit_n be_v more_o fit_a for_o their_o several_a office_n than_o man_n be_v he_o give_v no_o creature_n its_o faculty_n in_o vain_a whatever_o a_o wise_a man_n make_v he_o fit_v it_o to_o the_o use_n which_o he_o make_v it_o for_o but_o man_n faculty_n be_v enable_v to_o think_v of_o a_o god_n of_o our_o relation_n and_o our_o duty_n to_o he_o of_o our_o hope_n from_o he_o and_o our_o fear_n of_o he_o of_o the_o state_n of_o our_o soul_n relate_v to_o his_o judgement_n of_o what_o will_v befall_v we_o after_o death_n reward_n or_o punishment_n and_o how_o to_o prepare_v for_o it_o
reason_v deduction_n from_o that_o poor_a degree_n which_o we_o here_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o grace_n possess_v can_v i_o perceive_v substantiality_n in_o the_o dark_a terrene_a appearance_n which_o be_v but_o mutable_a lifeless_a matter_n agitate_a and_o use_v by_o invisible_a power_n and_o shall_v i_o think_v of_o those_o unseen_a powerful_a substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v less_o substantial_a for_o be_v spiritual_a or_o be_v not_o object_n for_o a_o know_a thought_n be_v the_o star_n which_o i_o see_v less_o substantial_a than_o a_o carcase_n in_o a_o darksome_a grave_n the_o lord_n that_o appear_v in_o shine_a glory_n have_v member_n in_o their_o measure_n like_o himself_o and_o have_v promise_v that_o we_o shall_v shine_v as_o star_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o father_n if_o some_o degree_n of_o this_o be_v here_o perform_v in_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o light_n and_o the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n how_o much_o more_o will_v they_o shine_v in_o the_o world_n of_o light_n they_o that_o call_v light_a a_o quality_n or_o a_o act_n must_v confess_v it_o have_v a_o substance_n who_o quality_n or_o act_v it_o be_v alas_o what_o a_o deceive_a thing_n be_v a_o sensual_a unbeliever_n who_o spend_v his_o life_n in_o the_o pursuit_n of_o fugitive_a shadow_n and_o walk_v in_o a_o vain_a show_n and_o think_v of_o spiritual_a glorious_a substance_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o nothing_o or_o delusion_n of_o a_o dream_n §_o 6._o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n here_o visible_o appear_v as_o three_o distinct_a individual_a person_n this_o tell_v we_o that_o it_o be_v a_o false_a conceit_n that_o death_n cease_v individuation_n and_o turn_v all_o soul_n into_o one_o of_o which_o before_o perfect_a indivisible_a infinite_a unity_n be_v proper_a to_o god_n from_o this_o one_o be_v multiplicity_n reason_n forbid_v we_o when_o we_o see_v the_o numberless_a individual_n in_o this_o world_n and_o see_v also_o the_o numerous_a star_n above_o to_o imagine_v that_o all_o the_o world_n above_o we_o have_v so_o much_o of_o divine_a perfection_n as_o to_o be_v but_o one_o undivided_a substance_n and_o to_o have_v no_o multiplicity_n of_o inhabitant_n yea_o some_o of_o those_o sadducee_n hold_v that_o the_o star_n be_v world_n inhabit_v as_o the_o earth_n be_v and_o why_o then_o shall_v they_o think_v whither_o soever_o soul_n go_v that_o they_o cease_v their_o individuation_n when_o they_o go_v among_o individual_n but_o christ_n have_v confute_v they_o even_o to_o sense_n moses_n be_v moses_n still_o and_o elias_n be_v elias_n still_o and_o all_o our_o friend_n that_o be_v go_v to_o christ_n be_v the_o same_o still_o that_o they_o be_v and_o may_v be_v call_v by_o the_o same_o name_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n be_v the_o same_o in_o heaven_n and_o lazarus_n be_v lazarus_n in_o abraham_n bosom_n when_o we_o lie_v by_o flesh_n and_o be_v unclothe_v we_o put_v not_o off_o our_o personality_n every_o one_o shall_v receive_v his_o own_o reward_n according_a to_o what_o he_o have_v do_v in_o the_o body_n when_o every_o one_o must_v give_v account_n of_o his_o own_o work_n and_o talent_n why_o then_o may_v i_o not_o with_o distinct_a conception_n and_o joyful_a desire_n look_v after_o the_o soul_n of_o my_o depart_a friend_n that_o be_v now_o in_o the_o celestial_a kingdom_n though_o malignity_n have_v scorn_v i_o for_o name_v some_o few_o in_o my_o saint_n rest_v be_v such_o as_o the_o despiser_n hate_v yet_o i_o forbear_v not_o on_o such_o account_n to_o solace_n myself_o by_o name_v more_o but_o because_o they_o be_v more_o than_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o number_v in_o all_o place_n where_o i_o have_v live_v how_o many_o excellent_a soul_n though_o here_o they_o be_v not_o perfect_a be_v go_v to_o christ_n how_o sweet_a be_v the_o remembrance_n of_o the_o communion_n which_o i_o have_v with_o many_o of_o they_o in_o shrewsbury_n and_o other_o part_n of_o shropshire_n of_o many_o at_o dudley_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n of_o multitude_n at_o kiderminster_n bewdley_n and_o other_o part_n of_o worcestershire_n of_o abundance_n at_o coventry_n and_o other_o part_n of_o warwickshire_n and_o of_o many_o where_o i_o have_v sojourn_v in_o other_o part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o above_o all_o in_o london_n and_o the_o adjoin_a part_n as_o mr._n how_o have_v elegant_o express_v it_o in_o his_o excellent_a character_n of_o my_o excellent_a and_o dear_a friend_n mr._n richard_n fairclough_n what_o a_o multitude_n of_o bless_a saint_n will_v arise_v at_o the_o last_o day_n out_o of_o london_n and_o this_o earth_n be_v as_o it_o be_v hallow_v with_o the_o dust_n and_o relic_n of_o so_o many_o bless_a soul_n but_o it_o be_v heaven_n that_o be_v spangle_v with_o these_o spiritual_a star_n the_o place_n honour_v with_o they_o and_o they_o with_o it_o and_o all_o by_o christ_n we_o be_v like_o infant_n or_o lamb_n or_o other_o young_a one_o that_o cry_v for_o their_o dam_n if_o they_o be_v but_o out_o of_o sight_n though_o they_o be_v never_o so_o near_o if_o they_o see_v they_o not_o they_o cry_v as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o or_o have_v forsake_v they_o as_o christ_n tell_v his_o disciple_n that_o it_o be_v needful_a for_o they_o that_o he_o depart_v from_o they_o and_o yet_o their_o heart_n for_o this_o be_v sorrowful_a till_o the_o holy_a ghost_n come_v upon_o they_o as_o better_a than_o christ_n fleshly_a presence_n to_o prepare_v they_o joyful_o to_o follow_v he_o so_o we_o think_v of_o our_o friend_n as_o almost_o lose_v to_o we_o by_o separation_n till_o the_o heavenly_a spirit_n tell_v we_o where_o they_o be_v and_o prepare_v we_o to_o desire_v to_o be_v with_o they_o §_o 6._o elias_n have_v a_o body_n now_o in_o heaven_n and_o so_o have_v henoch_n but_o can_v we_o think_v that_o only_o two_o or_o three_o that_o be_v there_o with_o christ_n do_v so_o much_o differ_v from_o all_o the_o rest_n as_o to_o have_v body_n when_o the_o rest_n have_v none_o be_v there_o such_o a_o dissimilitude_n of_o saint_n in_o heaven_n what_o be_v two_o or_o three_o in_o such_o a_o society_n doubtless_o their_o body_n be_v not_o corruptible_a flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o such_o spiritual_a body_n as_o all_o saint_n shall_v have_v at_o the_o resurrection_n but_o be_v they_o in_o heaven_n such_o visible_a and_o shape_a body_n as_o they_o appear_v on_o the_o mount_n the_o same_o difficulty_n pose_v we_o about_o the_o rise_v body_n of_o christ_n he_o will_v not_o have_v marry_o touch_v he_o because_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o ascend_v to_o his_o father_n he_o can_v appear_v and_o vanish_v from_o their_o sight_n at_o his_o pleasure_n and_o yet_o thomas_n handle_v he_o and_o feel_v that_o he_o have_v flesh_n and_o bone_n that_o body_n of_o flesh_n ascend_v visible_o up_o towards_o heaven_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o heaven_n but_o a_o spiritual_a body_n for_o it_o be_v not_o worse_a than_o he_o will_v make_v his_o member_n what_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o these_o thing_n we_o must_v say_v that_o we_o be_v not_o capable_a of_o know_v they_o but_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v thankful_a that_o we_o may_v know_v so_o much_o more_o necessary_a for_o we_o but_o yet_o it_o seem_v probable_a that_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o henoch_n and_o elias_n be_v changeable_a according_a to_o the_o region_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o be_v christ_n can_v take_v up_o a_o body_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n and_o immediate_o change_v that_o state_n of_o it_o into_o a_o pure_a incorruptible_a spiritual_a body_n as_o it_o enter_v into_o the_o incorruptible_a spiritual_a region_n and_o so_o god_n do_v by_o henoch_n and_o elias_n as_o paul_n say_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o all_o die_v those_o that_o live_v till_o christ_n appear_v but_o we_o shall_v all_o be_v change_v and_o yet_o if_o elias_n have_v business_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o can_v put_v on_o the_o clothing_n of_o a_o grosser_n body_n to_o be_v so_o see_v of_o man_n and_o can_v lay_v it_o by_o or_o return_v to_o his_o more_o invisible_a spiritual_a state_n when_o he_o return_v to_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o he_o come_v and_o no_o wonder_n when_o angel_n and_o the_o ancient_n say_v christ_n before_o his_o incarnation_n assume_v body_n suitable_a to_o their_o several_a business_n on_o earth_n yea_o such_o as_o can_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o man_n when_o yet_o they_o dwell_v not_o in_o heaven_n so_o coarse_o clothe_v §_o 7._o but_o how_o come_v moses_n to_o have_v a_o body_n on_o the_o mount_n who_o be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v bury_v and_o therefore_o take_v none_o with_o he_o into_o heaven_n we_o must_v still_o remember_v that_o we_o inquire_v of_o thing_n above_o our_o certain_a knowledge_n but_o in_o humble_a conjecture_n we_o may_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o
more_o impossible_a for_o moses_n to_o assume_v such_o a_o body_n as_o he_o appear_v in_o on_o the_o mount_n for_o that_o occasion_n than_o for_o angel_n to_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n and_o depart_v soul_n too_o as_o many_o apparition_n have_v tell_v man_n and_o if_o bad_a soul_n can_v do_v it_o why_o not_o good_a one_o when_o god_n will_v have_v it_o the_o tradition_n seem_v but_o a_o jewish_a dream_n that_o god_n keep_v the_o body_n of_o moses_n uncorrupted_a in_o the_o grave_a and_o that_o this_o be_v it_o that_o the_o devil_n be_v say_v to_o strive_v for_o against_o michael_n that_o the_o body_n may_v be_v corrupt_v and_o say_v other_o that_o at_o this_o transfiguration_n it_o rise_v again_o there_o need_v no_o such_o conceit_n to_o our_o satisfaction_n the_o soul_n of_o moses_n can_v assume_v a_o body_n §_o 8._o but_o still_o the_o dissimilitude_n of_o henoch_n and_o elias_n from_o all_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o unresolved_a difficulty_n if_o we_o know_v that_o god_n will_v have_v it_o so_o it_o may_v satisfy_v we_o but_o there_o be_v a_o symmetry_n in_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v like_a that_o the_o same_o region_n have_v inhabitant_n of_o the_o same_o nature_n what_o shall_v we_o think_v then_o that_o henoch_n and_o elias_n at_o their_o entrance_n into_o those_o region_n lay_v by_o their_o body_n and_o become_v such_o as_o abraham_n and_o other_o holy_a soul_n why_o be_v they_o take_v up_o to_o be_v so_o lay_v by_o the_o corruptibility_n no_o doubt_n they_o do_v lay_v by_o god_n know_v but_o it_o be_v much_o unknown_a to_o we_o or_o shall_v we_o think_v as_o all_o those_o father_n cite_v by_o faustus_n regiensis_fw-la and_o as_o dr._n more_o and_o some_o of_o late_a that_o all_o spirit_n be_v soul_n and_o animate_v some_o body_n and_o so_o that_o all_o in_o heaven_n have_v some_o body_n if_o so_o what_o body_n be_v they_o and_o how_o differ_v they_o from_o the_o resurrection_n state_n as_o the_o soul_n here_o operate_v in_o and_o by_o the_o igneous_a spirit_n in_o our_o body_n it_o may_v be_v so_o lodge_v in_o these_o as_o to_o take_v some_o of_o they_o with_o it_o at_o death_n as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o die_a plant_n yet_o die_v not_o in_o the_o seed_n and_o a_o man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o go_v unclothe_v to_o bed_n though_o he_o put_v not_o off_o his_o shift_n or_o near_a garment_n and_o to_o be_v clothe_v again_o when_o he_o put_v on_o the_o rest_n and_o at_o the_o resurrection_n as_o there_o will_v be_v a_o new_a heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n may_v have_v much_o more_o delightful_a business_n on_o the_o new_a and_o righteous_a earth_n than_o now_o they_o have_v and_o therefore_o may_v have_v use_n for_o a_o additional_a body_n as_o much_o differ_v from_o what_o they_o have_v now_o in_o heaven_n as_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o their_o employment_n there_o require_v and_o as_o the_o seed_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o plant._n and_o spirit_n be_v communicative_a will_v be_v more_o happy_a by_o more_o communication_n as_o god_n delight_v to_o do_v good_a to_o all_o his_o work_n so_o the_o soul_n now_o confine_v to_o heaven_n will_v delight_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o do_v good_a to_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o to_o animate_v the_o body_n suit_v to_o such_o work_n though_o now_o they_o have_v use_v for_o no_o other_o than_o such_o spiritual_a lucid_a receptacle_n as_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o region_n where_o they_o dwell_v and_o it_o will_v be_v no_o debasement_n or_o dejection_n for_o a_o spirit_n now_o in_o heaven_n to_o animate_v a_o body_n at_o the_o resurrection_n fit_a for_o the_o new_a earth_n no_o more_o than_o it_o be_v to_o angel_n to_o speak_v to_o adam_n and_o to_o moses_n to_o abraham_n jacob_n manoah_n and_o other_o or_o than_o it_o be_v to_o the_o sun_n to_o enlighten_v and_o enliven_v thing_n on_o earth_n it_o be_v a_o foolish_a thing_n to_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o depart_v soul_n will_v be_v as_o dormant_a and_o unactive_a as_o in_o apopletick_a or_o sleep_a person_n for_o want_v of_o organise_v body_n to_o act_v in_o spirit_n be_v essential_o active_a intellective_a and_o volitive_a and_o will_v god_n continue_v such_o essential_a power_n in_o vain_a moses_n and_o elias_n want_v not_o body_n and_o those_o in_o heaven_n can_v praise_v jehovah_n and_o the_o lamb_n with_o holy_a concordant_a love_n and_o joy_n whether_o in_o any_o sort_n of_o ethereal_a body_n or_o without_o we_o shall_v short_o know_v §_o 8._o it_o be_v say_v that_o moses_n and_o elias_n talk_v with_o christ_n this_o show_v that_o christ_n have_v familiar_a communion_n with_o the_o bless_a he_o that_o will_v come_v into_o flesh_n on_o earth_n and_o live_v with_o man_n in_o a_o humble_a state_n and_o refuse_v not_o familiar_a converse_n with_o poor_a man_n and_o woman_n and_o will_v eat_v and_o drink_v with_o publican_n and_o sinner_n will_v not_o refuse_v everlasting_a near_o familiarity_n with_o the_o glorify_a if_o the_o church_n be_v his_o dear_o belove_a spouse_n and_o as_o it_o be_v one_o with_o he_o as_o his_o body_n sure_o he_o will_v be_v no_o stranger_n to_o the_o least_o and_o low_a member_n of_o it_o §_o 9_o but_o what_o be_v it_o that_o they_o talk_v about_o luk._n 9_o 31._o say_v they_o appear_v in_o glory_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o decease_n which_o he_o shall_v accomplish_v at_o jerusalem_n this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v it_o know_v to_o christ_n who_o come_v into_o the_o world_n to_o die_v for_o sin_n what_o then_o be_v it_o for_o do_v christ_n tell_v they_o of_o it_o as_o not_o know_v it_o before_o that_o be_v not_o likely_a neither_o do_v he_o need_v their_o comfort_n as_o angel_n in_o his_o trial_n minister_v to_o he_o and_o strengthen_v he_o the_o particular_a use_n of_o this_o speech_n we_o know_v not_o but_o in_o general_n we_o know_v it_o be_v somewhat_o preparatory_a to_o his_o great_a suffering_n and_o death_n and_o must_v christ_n suffering_n and_o death_n have_v such_o preparation_n and_o must_v not_o i_o have_v much_o premeditation_n and_o do_v i_o not_o need_v the_o consolatory_a message_n of_o god_n carnal_a man_n will_v rather_o have_v choose_v pleasant_a discourse_n than_o the_o talk_n of_o suffering_n and_o death_n but_o that_o which_o must_v be_v undergo_v and_o require_v great_a strength_n must_v be_v forethink_v of_o and_o require_v the_o most_o prepare_v thought_n it_o be_v worse_o than_o madness_n to_o be_v surprise_v with_o suffering_n and_o death_n before_o it_o be_v serious_o forethink_v of_o so_o sharp_a a_o trial_n and_o so_o great_a a_o change_n require_v the_o great_a preparation_n he_o that_o can_v refuse_v to_o suffer_v and_o die_v may_v refuse_v to_o talk_v or_o think_v of_o it_o if_o christ_n must_v have_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o talk_v with_o he_o of_o his_o cross_n what_o cause_n have_v we_o to_o study_v the_o cross_n even_o all_o our_o life_n to_o foresee_v it_o and_o by_o obedient_a consent_n to_o submit_v unto_o it_o and_o take_v it_o up_o to_o follow_v christ_n and_o even_o to_o determine_v with_o paul_n to_o know_v nothing_o in_o the_o world_n but_o christ_n and_o he_o crucify_a that_o be_v to_o take_v this_o for_o the_o only_a needful_a and_o excellent_a learning_n but_o alas_o how_o sensles_o be_v death_n and_o suffer_v talk_v of_o till_o it_o come_v we_o be_v to_o learn_v how_o to_o suffer_v when_o suffering_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o die_v till_o nature_n or_o the_o physician_n pass_v the_o sentence_n of_o death_n on_o we_o at_o hand_n and_o it_o be_v god_n mercy_n to_o some_o of_o we_o to_o make_v our_o suffering_n long_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o competent_a time_n of_o learning_n as_o we_o learn_v to_o write_v by_o writing_n and_o to_o discourse_v by_o discourse_v and_o every_o art_n and_o trade_n by_o practice_n even_o so_o by_o suffering_n we_o learn_v to_o suffer_v and_o the_o lesson_n be_v very_o hard_a malefactor_n suffer_v without_o learning_n whether_o they_o will_v or_o not_o but_o to_o suffer_v obedient_o with_o childlike_a affection_n be_v the_o lesson_n to_o be_v learn_v o_o little_a too_o little_o do_v many_o honest_a christian_n think_v how_o much_o of_o their_o most_o excellent_a obedience_n consist_v in_o childlike_a holy_a suffer_v therefore_o they_o little_o expect_v it_o and_o provide_v for_o it_o and_o then_o they_o be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o unexpected_a surprisal_n when_o it_o come_v even_o in_o the_o suffering_n which_o man_n bring_v on_o the_o faithful_a for_o righteousness_n sake_n how_o many_o shrink_v and_o shift_v off_o their_o duty_n or_o venture_v on_o forbid_a thing_n for_o safety_n because_o they_o be_v not_o prepare_v for_o it_o the_o loss_n of_o good_n or_o imprisonment_n and_o want_n seem_v
fetter_v a_o active_a spirit_n and_o we_o sleep_v or_o turn_v away_o in_o wander_a thought_n when_o we_o shall_v serious_o converse_v with_o christ_n and_o heaven_n alas_o what_o unworthy_a servant_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v such_o as_o these_o meet_v for_o his_o work_n his_o love_n his_o acceptance_n or_o his_o kingdom_n but_o o_o how_o merciful_a a_o saviour_n have_v we_o who_o take_v not_o his_o poor_a servant_n at_o the_o worst_a but_o when_o they_o after_o serve_v he_o thus_o in_o his_o agony_n he_o gentle_o rebuke_v they_o can_v you_o not_o watch_v with_o i_o one_o hour_n and_o that_o with_o a_o excuse_n the_o spirit_n be_v willing_a but_o the_o flesh_n be_v weak_a §_o 18._o it_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o great_a moment_n to_o understand_v in_o what_o case_n this_o excuse_n will_v hold_v and_o our_o weakness_n will_v not_o make_v the_o willingness_n of_o the_o spirit_n unacceptable_a to_o god_n if_o a_o drunkard_n fornicator_n or_o other_o sensualist_n shall_v say_v my_o spirit_n be_v willing_a to_o leave_v my_o sin_n but_o my_o flesh_n be_v weak_a and_o in_o temptation_n do_v prevail_v video_fw-la meliora_fw-la proboque_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o excuse_n will_v not_o prove_v god_n forgiveness_n if_o a_o man_n live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o he_o can_v forbear_v be_v he_o true_o willing_a and_o say_v to_o will_n be_v present_a with_o i_o but_o to_o do_v i_o be_o unable_a it_o be_v not_o i_o but_o sin_n that_o dwell_v in_o i_o this_o will_v be_v but_o a_o frivolous_a excuse_n and_o yet_o to_o the_o sleepy_a disciple_n it_o be_v a_o good_a excuse_n and_o i_o think_v to_o paul_n rome_n 7._o where_o then_o be_v the_o dâ—fference_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n to_o rule_v and_o some_o that_o it_o can_v rule_v the_o will_n have_v not_o power_n always_o to_o keep_v a_o sleepy_a man_n awake_v this_o sleep_n may_v be_v of_o the_o flesh_n without_o any_o will_n at_o all_o and_o this_o excuse_v from_o all_o guilt_n there_o be_v some_o act_n of_o man_n which_o the_o will_n can_v rule_v but_o by_o a_o great_a degree_n of_o power_n and_o endeavour_v as_o perhaps_o with_o much_o ado_n by_o prevent_v and_o resist_a diligence_n the_o disciple_n may_v have_v keep_v awake_a in_o this_o case_n their_o sleep_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o a_o pardon_a fault_n of_o weakness_n some_o person_n be_v liable_a to_o inordinate_a fear_n and_o grief_n which_o so_o surprise_v they_o by_o the_o constitution_n of_o their_o body_n that_o the_o great_a unwillingness_n will_v not_o hinder_v they_o and_o some_o can_v do_v more_o to_o resist_v these_o passion_n than_o they_o do_v but_o very_o hardly_o with_o the_o great_a diligence_n these_o be_v according_o excusable_a in_o degree_n paul_n will_v have_v perfect_o obey_v god_n law_n and_o never_o have_v sin_v but_o there_o be_v no_o perfection_n in_o this_o life_n mere_a imperfection_n of_o true_a grace_n which_o be_v predominant_a in_o the_o will_n do_v not_o damn_v man_n but_o there_o be_v act_n which_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n that_o a_o sincere_a will_n though_o imperfect_a can_v command_v they_o he_o that_o do_v these_o or_o do_v the_o contrary_a it_o be_v not_o because_o he_o sincere_o will_v and_o can_v but_o because_o he_o have_v but_o uneffectual_a wish_n and_o be_v not_o sincere_o willing_a if_o he_o know_v they_o to_o be_v what_o they_o be_v especial_o if_o they_o be_v material_o great_a sin_n which_o he_o yield_v to_o which_o true_a grace_n more_o strong_o resist_v than_o it_o do_v a_o idle_a word_n or_o thought_n or_o action_n in_o short_a all_o omission_n or_o commission_n in_o which_o the_o will_n be_v positive_o or_o privative_o guilty_a be_v sinful_a in_o some_o degree_n but_o only_o these_o do_v damn_v the_o sinner_n which_o be_v inconsistent_a with_o the_o predominant_a love_n of_o god_n and_o heaven_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o soul_n §_o 19_o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v these_o glorious_a one_o in_o converse_n do_v they_o hear_v what_o they_o say_v or_o do_v christ_n after_o tell_v they_o the_o late_a be_v most_o probable_a doubtless_o as_o moses_n tell_v we_o how_o god_n make_v the_o world_n which_o none_o can_v tell_v he_o but_o by_o god_n tell_v they_o first_o so_o the_o apostle_n have_v write_v many_o thing_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o neither_o see_v nor_o hear_v but_o from_o christ_n that_o tell_v it_o they_o by_o word_n or_o inspiration_n how_o else_o know_v they_o what_o satan_n say_v and_o do_v to_o he_o in_o his_o temptation_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o on_o the_o pinnacle_n of_o the_o temple_n how_o know_v they_o what_o his_o prayer_n be_v in_o his_o agony_n and_o so_o in_o this_o instance_n also_o but_o christ_n own_o testimony_n be_v enough_o to_o put_v they_o out_o of_o doubt_n to_o they_o that_o daily_o see_v his_o confirm_a miracle_n §_o 20._o how_o great_a a_o difference_n be_v there_o between_o mount_n sinai_n and_o this_o mount_n when_o god_n deliver_v the_o law_n to_o moses_n that_o mount_n be_v terrible_a in_o flame_n and_o smoke_n and_o thunder_n so_o that_o the_o people_n tremble_v and_o flee_v but_o now_o here_o be_v nothing_o but_o life_n and_o light_n and_o love_n from_o heaven_n a_o merciful_a redeemer_n who_o face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n with_o heavenly_a company_n appear_v near_o to_o the_o disciple_n pity_v and_o bear_v with_o their_o heaviness_n and_o infirmity_n strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o hope_n and_o prove_v to_o they_o a_o resurrection_n and_o a_o heavenly_a kingdom_n by_o a_o visible_a apparition_n of_o some_o of_o its_o possessor_n this_o be_v not_o a_o frightful_a but_o a_o confirm_v delectable_a sight_n the_o law_n in_o terror_n be_v by_o moses_n but_o grace_n and_o truth_n peace_n and_o pleasure_n be_v by_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o invite_a and_o delight_v and_o not_o a_o affright_a apparition_n be_v it_o not_o a_o shameful_a infirmity_n and_o a_o sin_n that_o peter_n shall_v deny_v christ_n after_o such_o a_o sight_n as_o this_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o disciple_n forsake_v he_o and_o fly_v what!_o after_o they_o have_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n come_v in_o power_n and_o christ_n face_n shine_v as_o the_o sun_n in_o its_o brightness_n can_v they_o forget_v all_o this_o or_o can_v they_o doubt_v whether_o he_o or_o his_o persecutor_n be_v the_o strong_a and_o like_a to_o prevail_v at_o last_o o_o how_o frail_a how_o uncertain_a how_o bad_a a_o thing_n be_v deprave_v man_n but_o though_o christ_n find_v they_o asleep_o and_o though_o he_o foreknow_v that_o they_o will_v forsake_v he_o he_o forsake_v not_o they_o nor_o use_v they_o as_o they_o deserve_v but_o comfort_v they_o with_o a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n for_o he_o die_v for_o his_o enemy_n §_o 21._o but_o this_o be_v but_o once_o in_o all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o abode_n among_o they_o it_o be_v a_o extraordinary_a feast_n and_o not_o their_o daily_a bread_n they_o have_v christ_n still_o with_o they_o but_o not_o transfigure_v in_o glory_n nor_o moses_n and_o elias_n in_o their_o sight_n we_o be_v too_o apt_a to_o think_v that_o if_o god_n give_v we_o a_o joyful_a extraordinary_a glimpse_n of_o heaven_n we_o must_v have_v it_o always_o or_o that_o he_o forsake_v we_o and_o castus_fw-la off_o when_o he_o deny_v it_o we_o o_o that_o we_o be_v as_o desirous_a of_o holiness_n and_o duty_n as_o we_o be_v of_o the_o joy_n which_o be_v the_o reward_n but_o our_o father_n and_o not_o we_o must_v be_v the_o chooser_n both_o of_o our_o food_n and_o feast_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n nebo_n that_o he_o may_v still_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n it_o be_v enough_o to_o have_v one_o sight_n of_o it_o before_o his_o death_n as_o flesh_n and_o blood_n can_v enter_v into_o heaven_n so_o it_o be_v little_a of_o heaven_n that_o enter_v into_o it_o §_o 22._o when_o the_o disciple_n awake_v they_o see_v his_o glory_n and_o the_o two_o man_n that_o stand_v with_o he_o it_o must_v not_o be_v a_o sleeep_v but_o a_o awaken_v christian_a that_o will_v have_v a_o sight_n of_o heavenly_a glory_n as_o we_o must_v love_v god_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n and_o soul_n and_o may_v all_o must_v be_v awaken_v in_o seek_v he_o and_o in_o attend_v he_o before_o we_o can_v have_v a_o joyful_a foretaste_n of_o his_o love_n carnal_a security_n supine_n neglect_n and_o dull_a contempt_n be_v disposition_n which_o render_v we_o uncapable_a of_o such_o delight_n heavenly_a joy_n suppose_v a_o heavenly_a disposition_n and_o desire_n angel_n sleep_v not_o nor_o be_v clog_v with_o body_n of_o clay_n earth_n have_v no_o wing_n it_o must_v be_v holy_a vivacity_n that_o must_v carry_v up_o a_o soul_n to_o god_n notwithstanding_o the_o fetter_n of_o flesh_n
misery_n make_v they_o intolerable_a to_o themselves_o but_o it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o have_v see_v a_o glimpse_n of_o heaven_n on_o earth_n or_o taste_v the_o sweetness_n of_o holy_a society_n and_o work_n but_o because_o their_o body_n be_v in_o health_n their_o purse_n full_a their_o appetite_n please_v and_o their_o inferior_n do_v their_o will_n and_o honour_n they_o this_o be_v all_o the_o heaven_n that_o they_o love_v and_o to_o leave_v all_o this_o be_v the_o death_n which_o they_o abhor_v and_o fear_v and_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v god_n and_o the_o experience_n of_o all_o mankind_n befool_v they_o till_o near_o the_o night_n that_o their_o soul_n shall_v be_v require_v and_o then_o who_o will_n all_o their_o treasure_n be_v §_o 28._o but_o yet_o it_o be_v a_o great_a part_n of_o peter_n dotage_n to_o think_v of_o tabernacle_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n and_o of_o detain_v of_o heavenly_a inhabitant_n upon_o earth_n if_o you_o shall_v offer_v the_o low_a saint_n in_o heaven_n a_o earthly_a kingdom_n in_o exchange_n for_o his_o condition_n with_o what_o disdain_n will_v he_o despise_v the_o offer_n christ_n kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o will_v moses_n and_o elias_n change_v their_o lot_n with_o alexander_n or_o caesar_n poor_a trifle_n allure_v we_o and_o seem_v somewhat_o to_o we_o as_o toy_n to_o child_n while_o we_o be_v dream_v in_o the_o flesh_n but_o if_o once_o we_o be_v deliver_v and_o see_v what_o the_o celestial_a glory_n be_v what_o a_o change_n will_v it_o make_v upon_o our_o judgement_n we_o fear_v now_o in_o the_o dark_a to_o go_v unto_o that_o world_n of_o light_n and_o be_v loath_a to_o put_v off_o the_o rag_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o depart_v from_o a_o know_a though_o a_o dirty_a fall_a habitation_n but_o if_o we_o get_v to_o heaven_n we_o shall_v be_v loath_a to_o return_v to_o earth_n again_o and_o to_o be_v so_o coarse_o clothe_v when_o once_o we_o be_v there_o a_o world_n will_v not_o hire_v we_o to_o come_v back_o into_o this_o corruptible_a body_n till_o god_n will_v make_v it_o spiritual_a and_o incorruptible_a our_o friend_n who_o death_n we_o passionate_o lament_v will_v be_v loath_a now_o to_o change_v their_o company_n for_o such_o as_o we_o be_v or_o their_o abode_n for_o such_o a_o wicked_a world_n as_o this_o or_o their_o work_n for_o the_o best_a of_o we_o on_o earth_n no_o wonder_n that_o depart_v bless_a soul_n appear_v not_o to_o their_o friend_n on_o earth_n most_o apparition_n be_v of_o devil_n or_o miserable_a soul_n to_o who_o it_o be_v no_o loss_n or_o condescension_n be_v i_o once_o in_o heaven_n can_v i_o possible_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v turn_v again_o into_o a_o bedlam_n world_n and_o lay_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o blind_a pride_n and_o rage_a madness_n and_o live_v among_o sodomite_n call_v christian_n who_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n and_o who_o glory_n in_o their_o filthiness_n and_o shame_n and_o mind_n nothing_o with_o love_n but_o earthly_a thing_n and_o be_v bitter_a enemy_n not_o only_o to_o the_o cross_n but_o to_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n will_v i_o be_v again_o among_o dog_n and_o swine_n yea_o devil_n in_o flesh_n who_o hate_n and_o persecute_v the_o regenerate_v seed_n and_o all_o that_o will_v not_o receive_v their_o mark_n and_o be_v as_o mad_a &_o bad_a as_o they_o will_v i_o again_o be_v groan_v here_o in_o pain_n or_o tire_v with_o a_o weary_a body_n and_o more_o with_o a_o feeble_a sinful_a soul_n weak_a in_o faith_n cold_a in_o love_n of_o doubtful_a hope_n and_o imperfect_a duty_n will_v i_o be_v here_o again_o in_o the_o prospect_n of_o a_o grave_a with_o fear_n of_o die_a as_o strange_a as_o now_o to_o the_o heavenly_a felicity_n lazarus_n will_v not_o come_v from_o abraham_n bosom_n for_o the_o rich_a man_n wealth_n and_o belly-pleasure_n no_o not_o to_o warn_v his_o sensual_a brethren_n have_v peter_n see_v heaven_n as_o he_o see_v the_o glory_n on_o the_o mount_n he_o will_v never_o have_v make_v so_o blind_a a_o motion_n for_o christ_n moses_n and_o elias_n to_o continue_v there_o who_o have_v so_o much_o better_a a_o habitation_n §_o 29._o but_o this_o glorious_a apparition_n be_v but_o short_a as_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n back_n part_n to_o moses_n which_o do_v but_o pass_v by_o present_o a_o cloud_n come_v and_o separate_v the_o company_n and_o end_v the_o pleasant_a sight_n when_o christian_n receive_v some_o extraordinary_a sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n some_o sweet_a foreta_v of_o promise_a happiness_n they_o must_v not_o look_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v ordinary_a or_o always_o so_o when_o some_o fervent_a prayer_n be_v extraordinary_o answer_v and_o a_o sacrament_n sweeten_v with_o unusual_a drop_n of_o heavenly_a sweetness_n or_o a_o holy_a discourse_n or_o meditation_n have_v raise_v we_o high_o than_o ever_o before_o we_o must_v not_o expect_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v our_o constant_a diet_n and_o god_n shall_v thus_o feast_v we_o all_o the_o year_n the_o time_n of_o fast_v also_o have_v their_o turn_n moses_n do_v not_o dwell_v on_o mount_n horeb_n nor_o mount_n nebo_n or_o pisgah_n from_o whence_o he_o see_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n god_n child_n do_v not_o always_o laugh_v and_o sing_v while_o they_o have_v their_o sin_v time_n they_o will_v have_v their_o suffering_n and_o cry_v time_n how_o sudden_o do_v the_o lark_n come_v down_o to_o the_o earth_n who_o before_o be_v soar_v out_o of_o sight_n and_o sing_v pleasant_o in_o the_o high_a air_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v aspire_v towards_o the_o sun_n a_o luscious_a diet_n be_v not_o best_o for_o such_o as_o we_o that_o have_v so_o many_o corruption_n to_o be_v cure_v by_o cleanse_v mean_n cordial_n must_v not_o be_v all_o our_o physic_n unwarrantable_a expectation_n of_o great_a or_o more_o continue_a joy_n than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o be_v injurious_a both_o to_o god_n and_o to_o ourselves_o desire_v of_o more_o we_o may_v and_o must_v have_v but_o those_o desire_n must_v look_v up_o to_o heaven_n where_o indeed_o they_o may_v be_v satisfy_v 30._o the_o joy_n of_o these_o spectator_n be_v turn_v into_o fear_n say_v the_o text_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o the_o cloud_n no_o wonder_n the_o change_n be_v sudden_a and_o great_a from_o a_o sight_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n in_o power_n unto_o a_o dark_a cloud_n just_o now_o they_o seem_v almost_o in_o heaven_n and_o present_o they_o know_v not_o where_o they_o be_v from_o glorious_a light_n to_o a_o kind_n of_o prison_n of_o obscurity_n such_o change_n here_o we_o be_v liable_a to_o the_o same_o soul_n that_o late_o taste_v of_o transport_v joy_n may_v lie_v in_o terror_n hardly_o resist_v temptation_n to_o despair_v the_o same_o person_n that_o be_v confident_a of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n may_v be_v quick_o not_o only_a doubt_v of_o it_o but_o sinful_o deny_v it_o the_o same_o that_o have_v assure_v evidence_n of_o sincerity_n may_v short_o conclude_v that_o all_o be_v but_o hypocrisy_n the_o same_o that_o be_v triumph_v in_o the_o sense_n of_o love_n may_v cry_v out_o o_o miserable_a man_n that_o i_o be_o and_o the_o same_o that_o magnify_v the_o grace_n of_o christ_n may_v say_v the_o day_n of_o grace_n be_v pastâ—_n especial_o if_o either_o the_o tempter_n get_v the_o advantage_n of_o a_o melancholy_a body_n or_o of_o cast_v the_o soul_n in_o to_o renew_a guilt_n of_o some_o wound_a sin_n or_o into_o impatient_a discontent_n with_o the_o thing_n that_o befall_v it_o in_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o stability_n in_o the_o essential_o of_o holiness_n it_o be_v life_n eternal_a that_o be_v here_o begin_v but_o alas_o the_o degree_n of_o grace_n the_o exercise_n of_o it_o the_o evenness_n and_o integrity_n of_o our_o obedience_n and_o according_o our_o comfort_n be_v lamentable_o liable_a to_o change_v even_o as_o all_o worldly_a thing_n be_v mutable_a to_o the_o ungodly_a though_o their_o harden_v heart_n be_v too_o little_a changeable_a expect_v nothing_o but_o joy_n from_o god_n or_o expect_v more_o than_o we_o be_v meet_v for_o make_v our_o dejection_n the_o great_a and_o more_o grievous_a none_o be_v cast_v low_a with_o terror_n trouble_n and_o almost_o despair_v than_o some_o that_o have_v be_v most_o transport_v with_o joy_n when_o some_o other_o christian_n of_o a_o even_a conversation_n have_v a_o evenness_n and_o constancy_n of_o holy_a peace_n though_o no_o such_o joy_n §_o 31._o the_o cloud_n separate_v the_o company_n moses_n and_o elias_n be_v see_v no_o more_o no_o nor_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n but_o yet_o christ_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o they_o his_o ordinary_a presence_n still_o abide_v with_o they_o christ_n do_v not_o leave_v the_o soul_n when_o extraordinary_a joy_n do_v leave_v it_o it_o lose_v not_o
all_o the_o rest_n particular_o promise_v and_o we_o know_v in_o general_a that_o we_o have_v a_o heavenly_a city_n and_o inheritance_n and_o shall_v see_v god_n and_o be_v with_o christ_n in_o everlasting_a happiness_n love_v and_o praise_v god_n with_o joy_n in_o the_o perfect_v glorious_a church_n of_o christ_n all_o this_o therefore_o we_o must_v explicit_o believe_v but_o it_o be_v little_a that_o we_o know_v distinct_o of_o the_o consistence_n and_o operation_n of_o spirit_n and_o separate_a soul_n as_o to_o a_o formal_a or_o modal_a conception_n a_o great_a deal_n about_o the_o place_n state_n and_o mode_n their_o act_n and_o fruition_n be_v dark_a to_o we_o but_o none_o of_o it_o be_v dark_a to_o christ_n here_o therefore_o a_o implicit_a trust_n shall_v not_o only_o bind_v and_o stop_v one_o selfish_a and_o over_o bold_a inquiry_n but_o also_o quiet_a and_o comfort_v the_o soul_n as_o well_o as_o if_o ourselves_o know_v all_o o_o my_o soul_n abhor_v and_o mortify_v thy_o selfish_a trust_n and_o unbelieving_a thirst_n to_o have_v that_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thyself_o which_o be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o thy_o lord_n and_o saviour_n this_o be_v the_o sin_n that_o first_o defile_v humane_a nature_n and_o bring_v calamity_n on_o the_o world_n god_n have_v set_v thou_o enough_o to_o learn_v know_v that_o and_o thou_o know_v enough_o if_o more_o be_v possible_a it_o will_v be_v a_o perplexity_n and_o a_o snare_n and_o he_o that_o increase_v such_o knowledge_n will_v increase_v sorrow_n but_o when_o it_o be_v both_o unprofitable_a and_o impossible_a what_o a_o sin_n and_o folly_n be_v it_o to_o waste_v our_o time_n and_o tire_v and_o deceive_v our_o mind_n in_o long_a and_o troublesome_a search_n after_o it_o and_o then_o disquiet_o to_o murmur_v at_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o die_v with_o sad_a distrustful_a fear_n because_o we_o attain_v it_o not_o when_o all_o this_o while_n we_o shall_v have_v understand_v that_o this_o part_n of_o knowledge_n belong_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o heavenly_a society_n and_o not_o to_o sinful_a mortal_n here_o and_o that_o we_o have_v without_o it_o as_o much_o as_o may_v cause_v we_o to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o holiness_n safety_n peace_n and_o joy_n if_o we_o can_v but_o trust_v he_o who_o know_v for_o we_o christ_n perfect_o know_v what_o spirit_n be_v and_o how_o they_o act_n and_o whether_o they_o have_v any_o corporeal_a organ_n or_o vehicle_n or_o none_o and_o what_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o henoch_n and_o elias_n and_o those_o that_o leave_v their_o body_n here_o and_o what_o a_o resurrection_n will_v add_v to_o soul_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v wrought_v and_o when_o and_o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o thousand_o year_n previous_a reign_n and_o who_o they_o be_v that_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o new_a earth_n and_o how_o it_o will_v be_v renew_v all_o the_o dark_a passage_n of_o scripture_n and_o providence_n he_o can_v perfect_o resolve_v he_o know_v why_o god_n leave_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n in_o satan_n slavery_n darkness_n and_o wickedness_n and_o choose_v so_o few_o to_o real_a holiness_n and_o why_o he_o make_v not_o man_n such_o as_o he_o command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o why_o he_o leave_v serious_a christian_n to_o so_o much_o weakness_n error_n scandal_n and_o division_n these_o and_o all_o other_o difficulty_n be_v full_o know_v to_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o child_n but_o the_o father_n that_o must_v know_v what_o food_n and_o clothing_n he_o shall_v have_v and_o the_o physician_n that_o must_v know_v what_o be_v the_o ingredient_n of_o his_o medicine_n and_o why_o lord_n open_a my_o eye_n then_o to_o see_v what_o thou_o have_v reveal_v and_o help_v i_o willing_o to_o shut_v they_o to_o the_o rest_n and_o to_o believe_v and_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o both_o not_o to_o stagger_v at_o thy_o seal_a promise_n nor_o selfish_o to_o desire_v particular_a knowledge_n which_o belong_v not_o to_o i_o as_o if_o i_o can_v trust_v myself_o and_o my_o own_o knowledge_n and_o not_o thou_o lord_n teach_v i_o to_o follow_v thou_o even_o in_o the_o dark_a as_o quiet_o and_o confident_o as_o in_o the_o light_n have_v the_o general_a light_n of_o thy_o promise_n of_o felicity_n i_o know_v not_o the_o mystery_n of_o thy_o conception_n incarnation_n or_o the_o way_n of_o the_o work_n of_o thy_o spirit_n on_o soul_n no_o wonder_n if_o much_o of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o unseen_a world_n be_v above_o my_o reach_n much_o more_o that_o thy_o infinite_a majesty_n be_v incomprehensible_a to_o i_o how_o little_a do_v the_o bruit_n that_o see_v i_o know_v of_o my_o thought_n or_o i_o i_o have_v no_o adequate_a knowledge_n of_o any_o one_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n but_o somewhat_o of_o it_o be_v unknown_a o_o bless_a be_v that_o love_n and_o grace_n that_o have_v give_v i_o a_o glorify_a head_n in_o heaven_n to_o know_v all_o for_o i_o which_o i_o know_v not_o hear_v and_o trust_v he_o live_v and_o depart_v o_o my_o soul_n who_o have_v tell_v thou_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v with_o he_o where_o he_o be_v and_o shall_v behold_v his_o glory_n and_o that_o a_o crown_n of_o salvation_n be_v lay_v up_o for_o we_o and_o we_o shall_v reign_v with_o he_o when_o we_o have_v conquer_v and_o suffer_v with_o he_o and_o have_v bid_v we_o live_v in_o joyful_a hope_n of_o our_o exceed_a eternal_a heavenly_a reward_n and_o at_o our_o death_n to_o commend_v our_o spirit_n into_o his_o hand_n receive_v we_o lord_n according_a to_o thy_o promise_n amen_n short_a meditation_n on_o rome_n 5._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5._o of_o the_o shed_n abroad_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n experience_n of_o the_o want_n of_o this_o effusion_n of_o god_n love_n and_o some_o small_a taste_n of_o its_o sweetness_n make_v i_o think_v the_o thought_n of_o this_o very_a suitable_a to_o one_o expect_v death_n the_o word_n contain_v a_o golden_a chain_n of_o high_a blessing_n on_o all_o true_a christian_n i._o they_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v faith_n that_o be_v both_o a_o general_a trust_n to_o god_n revelation_n and_o grace_n and_o a_o special_a trust_n in_o jesus_n christ_n as_o give_v by_o the_o father_n love_n to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n to_o justify_v sanctify_v and_o glorify_v his_o people_n i_o have_v oft_o prove_v this_o justify_v faith_n to_o be_v no_o less_o than_o our_o unfeigned_a take_v christ_n for_o our_o saviour_n and_o become_v true_a christian_n according_a to_o the_o tenor_n of_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n as_o to_o the_o act_n it_o be_v formal_o trust_v one_o in_o three_o the_o understanding_n assent_v trust_v the_o will_n consent_v trust_v and_o the_o executive_a power_n practical_a venture_v obey_v trust_n ii_o all_o true_a believer_n be_v justify_v even_o all_o that_o consent_n to_o the_o baptismal_a covenant_n and_o choose_v god_n to_o be_v their_o god_n and_o christ_n to_o be_v their_o saviour_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o be_v their_o sanctifier_n and_o give_v up_o themselves_o to_o he_o by_o true_a resolution_n as_o their_o only_a ruler_n hope_n and_o happiness_n though_o this_o be_v do_v with_o so_o great_a weakness_n as_o end_v not_o all_o doubt_n nor_o quiet_v the_o mind_n to_o be_v justify_v be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v such_o as_o have_v no_o sin_n but_o 1._o to_o be_v make_v such_o by_o pardon_n through_o christ_n merit_n and_o by_o true_a faith_n as_o god_n will_v take_v by_o special_a love_n and_o favour_n unto_o life_n 2._o to_o be_v account_v such_o by_o god_n 3._o to_o be_v virtual_o sentence_v such_o by_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n and_o faith_n and_o to_o be_v just_a in_o lawseâ—ce_n 4._o at_o last_o we_o shall_v be_v judge_v such_o by_o public_a sentence_n 5._o and_o be_v use_v as_o such_o not_o justify_v by_o the_o law_n of_o innocency_n or_o of_o moses_n but_o by_o christ_n law_n of_o grace_n not_o justify_v perfect_o till_o the_o time_n of_o perfection_n much_o punishment_n on_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v yet_o to_o be_v take_v off_o and_o more_o sin_n daily_o to_o be_v pardon_v and_o we_o before_o the_o world_n to_o be_v sentence_v as_o just_a to_o life_n everlasting_a iii_o the_o justify_v have_v peace_n with_o god_n they_o be_v reconcile_v and_o in_o a_o state_n of_o love_n and_o friendship_n it_o signify_v mutual_a peace_n but_o with_o great_a inequality_n god_n love_n and_o favour_n to_o we_o be_v the_o stable_n constant_a part_n our_o consent_n also_o and_o acceptance_n of_o his_o term_n of_o peace_n be_v constant_a in_o its_o truth_n but_o our_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n which_o be_v the_o peace_n possess_v by_o the_o soul_n be_v weak_a and_o unconstant_a and_o too_o oft_o quite_o lose_v or_o obscure_v by_o ignorance_n mistake_v and_o
fâ—â—r_n but_o it_o must_v be_v know_v that_o this_o be_v a_o discase_v state_n unnatural_a to_o the_o believer_n as_o such_o as_o it_o be_v unnatural_a for_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o faithful_a husband_n to_o lie_v in_o terror_n think_v that_o he_o will_v kill_v she_o or_o do_v not_o love_v she_o or_o for_o a_o child_n to_o think_v the_o same_o of_o a_o love_a father_n faith_n of_o its_o own_o nature_n tend_v to_o the_o soul_n peace_n and_o joy_n in_o the_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n and_o how_o be_v christ_n offer_v to_o we_o but_o as_o a_o saviour_n to_o bring_v we_o by_o grace_n to_o glory_n and_o he_o that_o accept_v he_o as_o such_o whereby_o he_o be_v justify_v do_v sure_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v offer_v as_o such_o for_o none_o can_v accept_v what_o he_o think_v not_o to_o be_v offer_v and_o this_o imply_v some_o hope_n at_o least_o that_o christ_n will_v be_v such_o to_o we_o and_o do_v faith_n work_v strong_o and_o kind_o its_o effect_n will_v be_v a_o constant_a joyful_a state_n of_o soul_n as_o pleasant_a health_n and_o mirth_n be_v to_o our_o nature_n all_o our_o distrustful_a fear_n and_o grief_n and_o disquietment_n of_o soul_n be_v for_o want_n of_o more_o faith_n as_o sickness_n and_o pain_n be_v for_o want_v of_o the_o vital_a cause_n of_o health_n iv._o this_o peace_n with_o god_n be_v only_o through_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n though_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a dream_n to_o think_v by_o justify_v faith_n be_v mean_v christ_n only_o and_o not_o faith_n yet_o it_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n but_o the_o foresay_a believe_a trust_n on_o christ_n therefore_o as_o faith_n be_v our_o part_n so_o it_o suppose_v christ_n and_o all_o the_o work_n of_o his_o office_n and_o righteousness_n on_o his_o part_n as_o its_o object_n christ_n be_v the_o purchase_v cause_n but_o our_o trust_n and_o acceptance_n be_v that_o which_o be_v please_v to_o god_n and_o choose_v by_o he_o to_o be_v our_o part_n without_o innocency_n or_o keep_v the_o jewish_a law_n since_o man_n once_o sin_v god_n justice_n and_o man_n conscience_n tell_v we_o that_o we_o be_v unfit_a for_o god_n acceptance_n or_o communion_n immediate_o but_o must_v have_v a_o suitable_a mediator_n o_o bless_a be_v god_n for_o this_o suitable_a mediator_n without_o he_o i_o dare_v not_o pray_v i_o can_v hope_v i_o dare_v not_o die_v god_n will_v else_o frown_v i_o away_o to_o misery_n all_o the_o hope_n of_o pardon_n and_o salvation_n that_o i_o have_v all_o the_o access_n to_o god_n and_o the_o mercy_n and_o deliverance_n that_o i_o have_v receive_v have_v be_v by_o this_o author_n and_o finisher_n of_o our_o faith_n into_o his_o conduct_a hand_n i_o give_v my_o soul_n and_o into_o his_o preserve_a hand_n both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o into_o his_o receive_a hand_n i_o commend_v my_o depart_a soul_n v._o v._n 2._o by_o who_o we_o have_v access_n by_o faith_n unto_o this_o grace_n wherein_o we_o stand_v that_o be_v into_o this_o state_n of_o bless_a christianity_n peace_n with_o god_n and_o the_o follow_a blessing_n as_o it_o be_v by_o marriage_n that_o a_o woman_n have_v right_a to_o her_o husband_n estate_n and_o honour_n and_o by_o inheritance_n that_o a_o child_n come_v to_o his_o father_n maintenance_n and_o land_n this_o be_v no_o diminution_n to_o god_n love_n to_o say_v it_o be_v all_o by_o christ_n be_v not_o to_o take_v it_o as_o ever_o the_o less_o from_o god_n the_o father_n it_o be_v more_o to_o give_v we_o christ_n and_o life_n in_o he_o than_o to_o have_v give_v we_o life_n without_o a_o christ_n joh._n 3._o 16._o 1_o joh._n 5._o 10_o 11_o 12._o as_o god_n be_v never_o the_o less_o the_o giver_n of_o light_n to_o the_o earth_n forgive_a it_o they_o by_o the_o sun_n second_o cause_n diminish_v not_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o first_o vi_o and_o rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n here_o be_v 1._o the_o beatifical_a object_n the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2._o the_o beatifical_a act_n rejoice_v 3_o the_o mediate_a cause_v act_n hope_v all_o presuppose_v faith_n and_o justification_n 2._o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v that_o glorious_a appearance_n of_o god_n to_o man_n and_o angel_n which_o make_v happy_a 1._o the_o mind_n by_o behold_v it_o 2._o the_o will_n by_o love_v it_o and_o receive_v the_o communication_n of_o love_n 3._o the_o executive_a power_n by_o joyful_a praise_n etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o some_o foreta_v be_v here_o it_o be_v yet_o say_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o and_o we_o hope_v for_o that_o which_o be_v not_o see_v when_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v justify_v or_o save_v by_o it_o include_v hope_n though_o more_o precise_o take_v they_o be_v distinct_a we_o be_v save_v by_o hope_n the_o same_o word_n be_v oft_o translate_a trust_v and_o hope_v and_o faith_n be_v trust_v too_o trust_n christ_n for_o salvation_n include_v hope_v that_o he_o will_v save_v we_o but_o hope_n be_v denominate_v from_o the_o good_a hope_v for_o and_o faith_n from_o the_o cause_n by_o which_o we_o hope_v to_o obtain_v it_o hope_n do_v not_o necessary_o imply_v either_o certainty_n or_o uncertainty_n it_o may_v stand_v with_o both_o in_o various_a degree_n 3._o rejoice_v be_v make_v by_o god_n the_o very_a natural_o desire_a state_n of_o the_o soul_n it_o be_v when_o natural_a the_o pleasant_a efflorence_n of_o the_o spirit_n or_o their_o state_n of_o health_n it_o be_v pleasure_n that_o be_v the_o spring_n or_o poise_n of_o all_o motion_n sensitive_a in_o the_o world_n trahit_fw-la sua_fw-la quemque_fw-la volisptas_fw-la appetite_n or_o will_n be_v the_o active_a principle_n and_o congrucus_n good_a or_o delectable_a be_v the_o object_n the_o world_n be_v undo_v by_o the_o seduction_n of_o false_a deceitful_a pleasure_n and_o man_n be_v bless_v only_o in_o true_a and_o durable_a pleasure_n and_o though_o we_o that_o make_v not_o ourselves_o be_v not_o so_o make_v for_o ourselves_o as_o that_o our_o pleasure_n or_o felicity_n in_o god_n shall_v be_v so_o high_a in_o our_o desire_n as_o god_n himself_o who_o be_v the_o ultimate_a object_n of_o our_o love_n yet_o see_v such_o a_o object_n he_o be_v and_o the_o love_n of_o he_o and_o receive_v from_o he_o be_v our_o felicity_n these_o be_v never_o to_o be_v separate_v what_o have_v i_o to_o rejoice_v in_o if_o this_o hope_a glory_n be_v not_o my_o joy_n all_o thing_n else_o be_v die_v to_o i_o and_o god_n himself_o be_v not_o my_o felicity_n as_o he_o afflict_v i_o nor_o as_o he_o give_v i_o the_o transitory_a gift_n of_o nature_n but_o as_o he_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o glory_n if_o this_o be_v not_o my_o joy_n it_o be_v all_o but_o vanity_n what_o then_o shall_v all_o my_o thought_n and_o labour_n aim_v at_o more_o as_o to_o myself_o than_o to_o hope_v for_o and_o foretaste_v this_o glory_n no_o sin_n lie_v heavy_a on_o i_o than_o that_o my_o hope_n of_o glory_n raise_v i_o to_o no_o high_a joy_n and_o that_o the_o great_a weakness_n of_o my_o faith_n appear_v by_o such_o dull_a thought_n of_o glory_n or_o by_o withdraw_a fear_n sure_o there_o be_v enough_o in_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n sound_o believe_v and_o hope_v for_o to_o make_v a_o man_n rejoice_v in_o pain_n and_o weakness_n and_o to_o make_v he_o long_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n i_o live_v not_o according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o christianity_n if_o i_o live_v not_o as_o in_o peace_n with_o god_n and_o in_o the_o joyful_a hope_n of_o promise_a glory_n vii_o not_o only_o so_o but_o we_o glory_n in_o tribulation_n glory_n be_v so_o transcendent_a and_o tribulation_n so_o small_a and_o short_a that_o a_o expectant_a of_o glory_n may_v well_o rejoice_v in_o bodily_a suffering_n it_o be_v tribulation_n for_o christ_n and_o righteousness_n sake_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o glory_n in_o the_o rest_n for_o our_o sin_n it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v improve_v and_o patient_o bear_v yet_o in_o they_o we_o may_v rejoice_v in_o hope_n of_o glory_n though_o we_o glory_v not_o of_o they_o o_o if_o all_o the_o painful_a languid_a day_n and_o night_n and_o year_n that_o i_o have_v have_v as_o the_o fruit_n of_o my_o sin_n have_v be_v suffering_n for_o that_o which_o i_o be_o now_o hate_v and_o hunt_v for_o even_o for_o preach_v christ_n when_o man_n forbid_v i_o how_o joyful_o may_v i_o undergo_v it_o but_o yet_o even_o here_o approach_v glory_n shall_v be_v my_o joy_n alas_o my_o groan_n and_o moan_n be_v too_o great_a and_o my_o joy_n too_o little_a viii_o know_v that_o tribulation_n work_v patience_n that_o which_o work_v patience_n be_v matter_n of_o joy_n for_o patience_n do_v we_o more_o good_a than_o tribulation_n can_v do_v hurt_v why_o then_o do_v i_o groan_v
taste_v little_a more_o than_o a_o beast_n may_v taste_v poor_a food_n and_o raiment_n be_v sweet_a with_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n have_v i_o more_o of_o this_o i_o shall_v lie_v down_o and_o rise_v and_o walk_v in_o pleasure_n and_o content_v i_o can_v bear_v the_o loss_n of_o other_o thing_n and_o though_o nature_n will_v feel_v pain_n i_o shall_v have_v pleasure_n and_o peace_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o my_o pain_n and_o groan_n this_o be_v the_o white_a stone_n the_o new_a name_n no_o man_n well_o know_v it_o who_o never_o feel_v it_o in_o himself_o 1._o there_o be_v no_o die_v comfortable_o without_o this_o experience_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n this_o will_v draw_v up_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o soul_n love_n taste_v cast_v out_o fear_n though_o god_n be_v holy_a and_o just_a and_o judgement_n terrible_a and_o hell_n intolerable_a and_o the_o soul_n have_v no_o distinct_a idea_n of_o its_o future_a state_n out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o though_o we_o see_v not_o whither_o it_o be_v that_o we_o must_v go_v the_o taste_n of_o god_n love_n will_v make_v it_o go_v joyful_o as_o trust_v he_o as_o a_o child_n will_v go_v any_o whither_o in_o his_o father_n power_n and_o hand_n but_o all_o the_o knowledge_n in_o the_o world_n without_o this_o quiet_v not_o a_o depart_a soul_n a_o man_n may_v write_v as_o many_o book_n and_o preach_v as_o many_o sermon_n of_o heaven_n as_o i_o have_v do_v and_o speak_v of_o it_o and_o think_v of_o almost_o nothing_o else_o and_o yet_o till_o the_o soul_n be_v sweeten_v and_o comfort_v with_o the_o love_n of_o god_n shed_v abroad_o on_o it_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n death_n and_o the_o next_o life_n will_v be_v rather_o a_o man_n fear_n than_o his_o desire_n and_o the_o common_a fear_n of_o death_n which_o we_o see_v in_o the_o far_o great_a part_n even_o of_o godly_a person_n do_v tell_v we_o that_o though_o they_o may_v have_v save_v desire_n and_o hope_n yet_o this_o sense_n of_o god_n love_n on_o the_o heart_n be_v rare_a what_o wonder_v then_o if_o our_o language_n our_o converse_n our_o prayer_n have_v too_o little_a savour_n of_o it_o and_o in_o comparison_n of_o joyful_a believer_n duty_n be_v but_o like_o green_a apple_n to_o the_o mellow_a one_o my_o god_n i_o feel_v what_o it_o be_v that_o i_o want_v and_o i_o perceive_v what_o it_o be_v that_o be_v most_o desirable_a o_o let_v not_o guilt_n be_v so_o far_o unpardoned_a as_o to_o deprive_v my_o soul_n of_o this_o great_a good_a which_o thou_o have_v commend_v to_o i_o and_o command_v and_o which_o in_o my_o languish_a and_o pain_n i_o so_o much_o need_n do_v i_o beg_v for_o wealth_n or_o honour_n i_o may_v have_v it_o to_o the_o loss_n of_o other_o but_o thy_o love_n will_v make_v i_o more_o useful_a to_o all_o and_o none_o will_v have_v the_o less_o for_o my_o enjoyment_n for_o thou_o lord_n art_n enough_o for_o all_o even_o as_o none_o have_v the_o less_o of_o the_o sun-light_n for_o my_o enjoy_n it_o the_o lest_o well_o ground_v hope_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o without_o some_o pleasant_a sense_n of_o it_o alas_o what_o a_o wither_a languish_a thing_n be_v a_o soul_n thy_o love_a kindness_n be_v better_a than_o life_n but_o if_o i_o taste_v it_o not_o how_o shall_v i_o here_o rejoice_v in_o god_n or_o bear_v my_o heavy_a burden_n o_o let_v i_o not_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o thy_o family_n where_o all_o have_v so_o great_a cause_n to_o honour_v thy_o bounty_n by_o their_o joy_n and_o hope_n nor_o by_o a_o sad_a and_o fearful_a heart_n tempt_v man_n to_o think_v that_o thy_o love_n be_v not_o real_a and_o satisfactory_a i_o can_v easy_o believe_v and_o admire_v thy_o greatness_n and_o thy_o knowledge_n let_v it_o not_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o i_o to_o believe_v and_o taste_v thy_o goodness_n and_o thy_o love_n which_o be_v as_o necessary_a to_o i_o if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n as_o sure_o there_o be_v in_o which_o the_o divine_a nature_n and_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n consist_v as_o above_o all_o the_o art_n and_o notion_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v but_o like_a to_o other_o acquire_v knowledge_n sure_o it_o must_v be_v this_o holy_a appetite_n and_o habitual_a inclination_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o love_n which_o be_v breed_v by_o a_o internal_a sense_n of_o his_o loveliness_n and_o love_a inclination_n to_o man_n which_o difference_v a_o christian_a from_o other_o man_n as_o a_o child_n differ_v towards_o his_o father_n from_o stranger_n or_o from_o common_a neighbour_n till_o the_o love_n of_o god_n be_v the_o very_a state_n or_o nature_n of_o the_o soul_n work_v here_o towards_o his_o honour_n interest_n word_n and_o servant_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o he_o be_v god_n habitation_n by_o the_o spirit_n and_o how_o the_o heart_n will_v ever_o be_v thus_o habit_v without_o believe_v god_n love_n to_o we_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o conceive_v experience_n tell_v the_o world_n how_o strong_o it_o constrain_v person_n to_o love_v one_o another_o if_o they_o do_v but_o think_v that_o they_o be_v strong_o belove_v by_o one_o another_o in_o the_o love_n that_o tend_v to_o marriage_n if_o one_o that_o be_v inferior_a do_v but_o know_v that_o a_o person_n of_o far_o great_a worth_n do_v fervent_o love_v they_o it_o almost_o put_v a_o necessity_n and_o constraint_n on_o they_o for_o return_n of_o love_n nature_n can_v scarce_o choose_v but_o love_n in_o such_o a_o case_n love_n be_v the_o loadstone_n of_o love_n a_o real_a taste_n of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o save_v soul_n by_o christ_n and_o grace_n be_v it_o that_o constrain_v they_o to_o be_v holy_a that_o be_v to_o be_v devote_v to_o that_o god_n in_o love_n iii_o but_o this_o must_v as_o necessary_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o can_v be_v no_o more_o do_v without_o he_o than_o the_o earth_n can_v be_v illuminate_v and_o the_o vegetable_n live_v without_o the_o sun_n but_o all_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n suffice_v not_o to_o produce_v this_o great_a effect_n and_o give_v we_o the_o divine_a holy_a nature_n the_o same_o sun_n shine_n have_v three_o different_a effect_n on_o its_o object_n 1._o on_o most_o thing_n as_o house_n stone_n earth_n it_o cause_v nothing_o but_o the_o accident_n of_o heat_n colour_n and_o motion_n 2._o on_o some_o thing_n it_o cause_v a_o seminal_a disposition_n to_o vegetable_a life_n but_o not_o life_n itself_o 3._o in_o this_o dispose_a matter_n it_o cause_v vegetable_a life_n itself_o so_o do_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o operate_v on_o million_o but_o lifeless_a accident_n as_o the_o sun_n on_o a_o stone_n wall_n 2._o on_o other_o dispose_v and_o prepare_v they_o to_o divine_a life_n 3._o on_o other_o so_o dispose_v it_o effect_v the_o divine_a life_n itself_o when_o holy_a love_n be_v turn_v into_o a_o habit_n like_a to_o nature_n that_o none_o but_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v make_v this_o holy_a change_n be_v evident_a for_o the_o effect_n can_v transcend_v the_o cause_n 1._o nature_n alone_o be_v dark_a and_o know_v not_o the_o attractive_a amiableness_n of_o god_n till_o illuminate_v nor_o can_v give_v we_o a_o satisfactory_a notice_n of_o god_n special_a love_n to_o we_o 2._o nature_n be_v guilty_a and_o gild_n breed_v fear_n of_o justice_n and_o fear_n make_v we_o wild_a and_o fly_v from_o god_n lest_o he_o will_v hurt_v we_o 3._o nature_n be_v under_o penal_a suffering_n already_o and_o feel_v pain_n fear_n and_o many_o hurt_n and_o forsee_v death_n and_o under_o this_o be_v undisposed_a of_o itself_o to_o feel_v the_o pleasure_n of_o god_n love_n 4._o nature_n be_v corrupt_v and_o divert_v to_o creature_n vanity_n and_o its_o appetite_n go_v another_o way_n and_o can_v cure_v itself_o and_o make_v itself_o suitable_a to_o the_o amiableness_n of_o god_n 5._o god_n hate_v wickedness_n and_o wicked_a man_n and_o mere_a nature_n can_v secure_v we_o that_o we_o be_v save_v from_o that_o enmity_n diligence_n may_v do_v much_o to_o get_v religious_a knowledge_n and_o word_n and_o all_o that_o which_o i_o call_v the_o art_n of_o religion_n and_o god_n may_v bless_v this_o as_o a_o preparation_n to_o holy_a life_n and_o love_n but_o till_o the_o soul_n appetite_n incline_v with_o desire_n to_o god_n and_o holiness_n divine_a thing_n will_v not_o sweet_o relish_v and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o thought_n of_o the_o sanctify_a that_o certain_o their_o holy_a appetite_n desire_n and_o complacency_n be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o 1._o this_o secure_v they_o of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n of_o which_o it_o be_v the_o proper_a token_n 2._o and_o